A32110
A32110
A32110
(西欧メディアにおける日本建築の表現と文脈化)
ニコロヴスキ ニコラ
Acknowledgments:
I would like to express deep gratitude to my supervisor Prof. Kengo Kuma for the
guidance and inspiration he provided during the past three years. He gave me the opportunity to
be part of his laboratory and have the invaluable experience of working under his supervision.
I would like to additionally thank my sub-supervisor Prof. Yusuke Obuchi for his advice
and critiques, which always challenged my work and allowed me to do a better job. I appreciated
all of our meetings; they motivated me and pushed me to do better.
I am deeply grateful to Arata Isozaki, Fumihiko Maki, Itsuko Hasegawa, Hiromi Fujii,
Botond Bognar and Tom Heneghan for giving me the opportunity to interview them and
helping me to broaden my study. Without their input, this study would not be nearly so rich in
content.
Thanks to Prof. Jordan Sand, Prof. Dana Buntrock, Prof. Maren Harnack, Prof. Hajime
Yatsuka and Prof. Seng Kuan for having the time to meet with me, discussing the topics of this
thesis, and giving me valuable feedback.
Many thanks to Kaon Ko for her generous help while conducting the interviews and
with the subsequent translation. Thanks as well to Denton Clark and Marisa Cassidy for assisting
with transcription and translation. I would further like to thank all the members of Kuma Lab
for their collaboration, and MEXT for giving me the opportunity to study in Japan.
I owe a lot to my parents, Lena and Sotir, and my brother Daniel for their unconditional
support, love and care in the things that I do. I can never thank them enough for all their
sacrifices. My success is thanks in large part to them.
Finally, I want to express my deepest gratitude to Joseph Crnich, for his selfless support
for this project, and for his direct help in the text coding part and proofreading of the thesis. But
most importantly, for his moral support in this whole process; without his love and care, this
project would have not been possible.
Table of Content
Acknowledgments:..................................................................................................... i
1. Introduction ............................................................................................................ 1
Japanese Architecture...................................................................................................... 1
Architecture Magazines................................................................................................... 2
................................................................................................................................ 46
in Architectural Periodicals from the late 1970s until the 2000s ..............................88
5.1 Japanese architecture in Architectural Design from 1977 until 1999 ................ 89
5.2 Japanese architecture in Casabella from 1982 until 2005 ................................ 128
5.3 Japanese architecture in L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui from 1977 until 2005. 153
architecture from the late 1970s until the 2000s .................................................... 176
Charts……………………………………………………………………...230
1.1 Background
during the past two decades, placing Japanese architects in the spotlight of international media
attention. In the past five years, four Pritzker laureates were Japanese; Kazuyo Sejima was the
first woman and non-Westerner director of the Venice Biennale for Architecture; Japanese
architects have won the Golden Lion for best project in 2010 and national pavilion in 2012; and
Japanese architects Toyo Ito, SANNA and Sou Fujimoto each were selected to design the
prestigious Serpentine pavilion. This activity has resulted in twelve editions of El Croquies
magazine dedicated to architectural production in Japan (more than any other nation), and
countless articles in architecture magazines, web sites and blogs. The international awareness for
Japanese design is undeniable and its representation has never been more prominent and evident
than it is today.
Japanese Architecture
Japanese Modern architecture is one of the rare, if not only, non-Western1 trajectories
entering the canons of Modern architecture history. From the middle of the 20th century until
now, Japanese architects established a solid architectural discourse that is well represented and
contextualized in the greater narrative of architectural history. Japanese architecture is the only
knowledge. Japanese designs continually appear in all of the relevant architecture magazines.
1 Before proceeding, here I would briefly define the term of West and Western. This research is based on the
dualism West/Western vs. Japan/Japanese. West and Western in this context is a broad term covering the Euro-
American region, or more precisely, Western Europe and the United States of America. The data of the research
only explores West European periodicals, but the theoretical part and literature review part covers both of the
regions. In Japan the term West sometimes covers broader geographical regions, but in the architectural discourse
most often it is used to signify the Euro-American region.
1
Media space provided by the architectural press enabled Japanese architecture to grow as a
transformation in the late 19th and early 20th century. From the Meiji Restoration to the mid-
20th century, Japan absorbed the Western understanding and practice of architecture, accepting
the Western approach of architectural design, and translating the existing architectural legacy into
a Western understanding of building and space theory. This Western understanding of Modern
architecture permiated Japan though trips by influential Japanese architects to Europe and visits
by foreign architects to Japan, shifting a profession that once was in the sole domain of crafts
and transforming it into an academic discipline. The Metabolist movement was the final stage of
this modernization (Yatsuka 2011), after which, the world’s perception of Japan became that of a
From the middle of the 20th century, Japanese architects intensively communicated and
exchanged ideas with the international architectural community, and their works were published
and presented outside of Japan. In parallel with building, many architects also engaged in
research and theorizing about Japanese traditional architecture. Concurrently, Shinkenchiku, the
leading architectural magazine in Japan, in 1956 started publishing The Japan Architect magazine,
aimed at an international audience to present and promote Japanese architecture. The intensive
building and theoretical production, followed with extensive media coverage resulted in a stable,
well-established and distinctive architecture discourse which characterized and theorized the
Architecture Magazines
a curated media construct: “architecture – as a distinct form of building – is always that which is
represented, and particularly that which is represented in the media aimed at architects”
2
(Rattenbury 2002, p.xxii). This goes for all forms of representation: books, exhibitions,
magazines, movies, internet blogs and news sites. In the 20th century, particularly the second half,
architectural magazines occupied the primary position of information exchange; today there is a
strong shift towards the Internet as the primary source of news. What is important for all forms
of representation is their strong role in delimiting the field of architecture. In the same text,
Rattenebury argues that constructed representation defines what we consider good, fashionable
and popular (2002, p.xxii). She also comments of architecture students, that “ninety-nine out of a
hundred” learn to identify and define architecture of any form, first by looking at a
essential that designs are represented in order to qualify as architecture, and moreover only
everyone.
discourse becoming the primary source of information around the globe. All that was new,
relevant and important was exchanged with periodicals. Some of these journals had more
informative content and their editorial politics were based on a journalistic approach, but quite a
few had a different take and aspired to create a solid architectural critique, selecting topics
important for the core of the architecture profession, contemporary architectural discourse, and
the history of architecture. A few of these crossed national boundaries, becoming internationally
renowned, and having great influence and authority to curate contemporary architecture
production.
Following the line of architecture periodicals in the 20th century is akin to tracing the
architecture history of the century. Magazines were used for the promotion of newly finished
designs and buildings, manifestos, competition announcements, book and exhibition reviews,
3
and materials and conference advertising. They were an architect’s window to the world and a
tool to communicate with their peers. What is new, in trend and important to know would be in
a periodical. Towards the second half of the century, many of the magazines would become
bilingual in order to address a wider audience, but this would also create competition between
their editorial politics. In different periods, different magazines would have quite an influential
role in creating architecture opinion, making them a footprint of the architecture zeitgeist from
From the mid-50s until today Japanese architects produced a body of work with a unique
design aesthetic that translated into an autonomous, distinguishable architectural discourse. This
lineage of knowledge is the only non-Western, “relevant” architectural tradition, that is curated in
books of contemporary architecture history and thought, and that is recognizable with distinctive
regional aesthetic, material and formal qualities. The main question preoccupying this
research is how has Japanese architecture been represented and contextualized in the
West through architectural magazines? The study seeks to evaluate what the role of the
architectural periodical was in presenting unique values of Japanese architecture and establishing
the relevance of this discourse. It seeks the patterns of representation in printed media and, by
looking at patterns, will try to understand how Japanese architecture is contextualized in the
larger narrative of Western architectural history. The study’s interest is to discover what is
emphasized while presenting Japanese design and how this presentation correlates with Western
architectural thought.
One of the key points of this study is to determine what the West perceives as Japan-ness
in architecture and how Japan-ness is constructed and sustained in the architectural discourse.
From the beginning of the twentieth century, Western architects have visited and admired
4
Japanese traditional architecture. From the period of Tange and the Metabolists, Isozaki, Hara
and Shinohara to Ito, Hasegawa, and Ando, to Ban, Kuma, Sejima and the latest generation of
Japanese architects, the world has recognized a quality of Japan-ness in each of these architects.
This study will investigate how this vast field of extremely diverse architectural production of
these architects constructs the idea of a Japanese architectural aesthetic that today is
Analyzing the writings that represented and discussed architecture produced in Japan,
this study looks for the differences in contextualizing narratives. It is essential to understand
Japanese architecture to already established European frameworks, and which texts discussed
Japanese architecture as products of the unique Japanese condition. For the latter texts, it is also
important to understand what was presented as the theoretical position of Japanese architects, or
that which was highlighted as characteristic of the design. This study enables us to understand
which periods of Japanese modern architecture have been subjected to Eurocentricity, meaning
Japanese architecture seen as a part of movements and happenings in the West, and which
periods were contextualized as independent discourse with its own historic narratives–products
of internal influences and changes. Architectural periodicals, as artifacts of the zeitgeist, reveal
discourse. It can also be argued, however, that regardless of all the European influences,
Japanese architecture never fully assimilated to Western design agendas, and that the history of
modern Japanese architecture is separate from that of the West. Ultimately there is no such thing
contrast to the contemporary understanding of history, this study identifies that the idea of
Japanese architectural discourse in a Western context did not fully develop before the second
5
half of the 1980s. For example, the originality of the Metabolists was never contested, but they
were seen as part of the Modern movement, therefore their Japanese-ness was never elevated to
a level of discourse apart from the West. The earlier generation of architects, like Maekawa and
Tange, were furthermore subject to Eurocentrism; for example, Kenzo Tange’s Tokyo plan from
1960 was seen as another project in the line of Modern utopia. Western media appropriated the
early, original Japanese designs, which were products of the unique cultural setting of Japan, as
part of Modernism and its regional qualities. Charles Jencks appropriated the work of the
Japanese architects in the 1970s and theorized them as Post-Modern, and this subsumption of
Japanese architects into Western design vocabularies lasted well into the 1980s. Architecture
from Japan was interpreted through Western theory and its discourses. Only in the late 1980s did
media in the West truly recognize the unique characteristics of work produced in Japan. After
years of international presence in the 1980s, Western media started to conceptualize Japanese
architecture as different and having a discourse of its own. Employing different rhetoric and
narratives, a contemporary idea of Japanese architecture was created that can be followed and
traced to today. This distinction and essentializing have been so strong that despite intense
Using architectural magazines as historical artifacts, this study argues that the true origin
of Japan-ness is not the Metabolist era, but the decade of the 1980s, the so called “bubble
period” of Japan, when the strong economy of the country drove an exuberant hyper-production
in the field of architecture. In the absence of dominant theoretical positions in Japan, the vast
field for extremely diverse architectural production in Western media was contextualized as
Japanese architecture. The narrative does not exist as a theoretical framework or style with
defined esthetic rules, but is a product of essentialized ideas about Japanese architectural
tradition, Japanese urbanity, and the interaction of Japanese architecture and nature. The diverse
6
field of readings of Japanese architecture in this study is systematized into tangible categories that
formed the idea of Japanese discourse. I argue that nature, tradition, and Japanese urbanity are
the three dominant elements in all the presentations of Japanese architecture. Understood as a
architecture ultimately is a product of the opposition between Japan and the West. Japan is what
the West is not, an idea sustained by Western media but also by Japanese architects too, creating
the ultimate distinction of the Japanese architectural discourse. Or, as Isozaki (2015) would say,
Japan-ness is a framework that can be only understood from outside, meaning there has to be
observer/Other–in this case the West/Western media–otherwise, the idea of Japanese discourse
would not exist, and Japanese architects would not be theorized based only on their geographical
The aim of the research is to find out how Japanese architecture was incorporated into
and contextualized in the larger narrative of Western architectural history–to look at modes of
representation and the way Japanese architecture has been evaluated and understood. And
although “when it comes to the matter of civilization, Japan has behaved like a fully Westernized
state” (Nishihara 2005, p.245), geographically and culturally Japan is part of the non-Western
world, and with that, has been subjected to the same approach as the other non-Western
cultures, including Orientalism. Ultimately, this research strives to contribute to the fields of
space and traditions of design that exist beyond the Euro-American architectural discourse that
One of the main objectives of this research is to find out how architectural media depicts
7
expressed? Discovering the topics of interest present in this media, and the way in which they
have been presented by the West serves to clarify the essential aspects of Japan-ness in
architecture. A second research intention is to examine, understand, and track the differences in
representation over time. The idea is to locate the distinctive and important historical shifts that
generated the subject of the discourse. Thirdly, this study offers thematic and chronological
categorization of Japanese discourse that does not necessarily follow the Western timeline of
architectural-periods. This strengthens the position of Japan as “the Other” – different discourse
that, although it looks up to the West, was developed independently with its own internal laws.
Finally, this research proposes a reading of Japanese architecture as the Other that challenges and
competes with the West, by offering different approaches in building architecture and creating
space. The intent is to look at how the West has recognized those moments of difference and, by
its acknowledgment, has created a valuable voice in the contemporary field of architecture. The
interest of this study is not “the ethnic nature of Japanese architecture but the ways in which
Japanese architects contribute to the architectural profession,” (Grave 2013, p.101) a profession
The history of Japanese architecture is a well-established research field, and many studies
focus on traditional and modern Japanese architecture. There is also well established Japanese
architectural theory, expressed in the writings of many Japanese architects, albeit mostly in the
Japanese language. The studies of modern Japanese architecture inevitably touch the issue of the
Japanese relationship with the West. Japanese modern architecture in its core is linked with
Western modernism. There are many studies focused on the influences and relations between
Japanese architecture and Western architecture. Most of them focus on Western influences in
Japan, or the Japanese reaction to and assimilation of these influences. This study is likewise
8
focused on the bridge between Japan and the West; however it departs from previous studies by
examining this relationship from a reverse perspective. This research is focuses on the Western
architectural media and the historical changes in the reporting and contextualizing of Japanese
Studies in the field of architectural history usually take the dominant Eurocentric position,
where Europe is the source and one that influences. This thesis offers a reverse perspective.
There is very limited research how Western, particularly the field of modern European
design discourse offers that unique perspective to examine the role of the non-Western influence
periodicals, this study reflects on broader field of studies, opening questions about non-Western
knowledge that changed the dominant mainstream architectural theory and design. This study is
not a research on Japanese history, but the European history of contextualizing the Japanese
Besides the field of architectural history, this study is important to the field of architectural media
theoretical debates of the twentieth century. These magazines offer journalistic credibility that
current architectural media is not able to provide. In the age of the Internet, architectural media
became bottom up process that is crowd-sourced and has input from all of its users. Preoccupied
with providing prompt mass of information that that changes on daily bases relevant internet
mediums request their users to contribute with content. In this informational race, magazines
loose the battle as a relevant source of information. The curatorial role of the editors is lost as
well. What is relevant is not anymore just a decision of few. Lesser known domains and
architectural culture become more exposed and have better possibilities for self-promotion.
9
Discourses and paradigms are more fluid, open and inclusive categories. Compared to these
changes media in twentieth century is a much more stable category. It offers fix positions that
are useful for systematic historical studies, particularly of the dominant theoretical frameworks.
Unfortunately there are very few studies that utilize this material. This study builds on the already
established research of Beatriz Colomina, Kester Rattenbury and Andrew Higgott. It aspires to
deepen the debate about architecture and architectural discourse as media construct.
This research is a case study with combined methodology. The thesis follows a linear
The problem statement is included in the introduction chapter and presents the initial
findings, and background that led to conducting this research. This chapter also elaborates the
The literature review chapter covers some of the seminal readings that influenced this
research. It is used for the purpose of understanding the field of study and positioning the
research in a wider range of studies conducted on similar topics. This chapter discusses the field
continuation of the writings made in the field of architecture and media, particularly those
analyzing the relations between magazines and architectural history. Additionally this study
The part on methods covers the research conducted on the case study of representation
and contextualization of Japanese architecture in the West. This part has a chronological
approach in structuring the material and will use quantitative and qualitative analysis to answer
the research questions and tasks stated in this chapter. The use of qualitative discourse analysis
10
over historical-interpretive approach is more adequate to discuss these topics from an
architectural-design rather than historical perspective. Furthermore this study aims to give
answers to questions that are not only relevant to the field of architectural history, but also
relevant to the field of architectural theory and architectural critique. The focus is not the
historical circumstances how the discourse of Japan-ness was conceived, but what was the
world perceives Japanese architecture. This part of the research is covered with four chapters in
the thesis.
The first chapter of the part methods, chapter three, frames the field of this study. It
presents a historical outline of the study, the issues related to representation of Japanese
architecture, the historical background for the idea of Japan-ness in architecture, and presents the
data and its classification in this study. The other three chapters, chapters four, five, and six,
cover the data analysis. Chapter four and five are focused on the data collected from magazines
The last chapter of the thesis, chapter seven, presents the conclusions of the study.
1.4.1 Methods
This research represents a qualitative case study that exploits a multiple method approach
for data gathering, in order to achieve a more accurate understanding of the problem. The study
build heterogeneous dataset that this author collected between June 2014 and March 2015. One
pool of data is from magazine articles, collected from three leading architectural magazines:
Architectural Design, Casabella and L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui. It includes all the articles on
topics related to Japan and Japanese architecture published in the period between 1955 and 2005.
The second pool of data is six interviews with architects and writers; one semi-structured and
11
five structured interviews. The information for socio-economic historical events was obtained
The data collected from magazines was analyzed with quantitative and qualitative
methods. Qualitative discourse analyses were used to interpret the discourse developed in the
media, and they focus mainly on articles and issues that are presented and theorized about
Japanese architecture in general. Some of the analyzed texts include individual presentations and,
in these cases, the presentations are made in relation to the wider context of Japanese
architecture, for example, the special issue presenting Arata Isozaki in 1977 in Architectural
Design, the special issue presenting Tadao Ando in 1988 in L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui, or the
text “Architecture as Another Nature” published in 1991 in Architectural Design presenting Itsuko
Hasegawa’s work. The qualitative discourse analyses include all of these data collected between
1955 and 2005. The quantitative word mining and statistics were done on the data from between
1977 and 2005. It includes all the articles published in this period. The word mining was done
with KH coder and used a pre-coded text from the magazine articles. The interviews were
conducted in February and March 2015 and were based on the findings from the magazine
articles. The interviews were used as a tool to reexamine the findings from the article data.
Qualitative narrative analyses were used for their interpretation. The final conclusions are a
This study is focused on interpretation and analysis of text, as images in architecture are
not left to free interpretation. Text exclusively accompanies presentations of any kind of design,
and these writings conceptualize and contextualize our understanding of architecture. As Higgott
(2006) says, buildings do not speak for themselves, but only through the interpretations that are
made of them, and architectural projects are invariably created within the context of believing in
specific ideas. Following the chronology of publications gives a unique understanding of the
changes in contextualization of Japanese architecture. Today, historical distance has changed the
12
perspective and interpretation of certain events and designs, but magazines as historical records
of the twentieth century architectural history reveal the original interpretations. Using them, this
study identifies the exact moments when the West began to make a distinction between Japanese
The statistical and the word mining methods were crucial in determining what the West
unites Japanese architects, the problem of defining Japanese architecture becomes an issue of
geographical and cultural references. The question is, what does the Western audience recognize
in architecture as Japanese? The quantitative study combined with the qualitative analysis gives a
tangible answer. The statistical methods help to understand the relationship between the
and the notions and characteristics understood as Japan-ness. For example, Tadao Ando is the
most represented Japanese architect. The theorizing of his work has been influential on the
etc. The quantitative method is used as a statistical support of the finding made with the
The interviews formed a necessary element to the research, and were used as a re-
examining tool for the study, which illuminated the relationship between Western architectural
media and Japanese architects, the degree to which they had input in the way their work was
represented, whether Western media had any direct contact with the architects, and whether
architects were the source of the theoretical framing. Understanding the path of information
exchange helped to understand the process of shaping the discourse. Architects were also asked
how they feel about these presentations and whether they truly reflect the meaning of their work.
Isozaki’s role as a mediator between Japan and the West is particularly important for this study.
He is a rare case of a Japanese architect who had a direct influence on the representation of
13
Japanese architecture. It was vital to hear his opinion on questions that examine his influence on
the field.
14
2. Literature review
The literature review of the research covers the following topics: media representation of
architecture, Japanese architectural history, and Eurocentrism in architectural history. The topics
chapter as they influence the theoretical framework of the study. The material of Japanese
architectural history will be discussed in part of the findings in chapter three titled Japanese
This research is focused on printed media, though this chapter also looks at studies of
architecture and media in general. The literature review covers writings that focus on the
curatorial and contextualizing role of media in the field of architecture, with a particular focus on
architectural periodicals. The role of the media in establishing architectural discourses has been
wildly discussed in the periodical themselves, but there is little scientific research available on this
topic. The role of architectural periodicals is particularly interesting from a current point of view,
as the Internet era brought new ways of communicating and information sharing among
architects. The role of the magazine has changed dramatically since the 2000s and it has lost its
dominant power as the primary news source. Magazines today no longer represent the key
source of news for architects, though the twentieth century architectural discourse was shaped by
these periodicals.
Media, through the promotion of new theoretical ideas and practical achievements, had a
defining role in the architecture of twentieth century. Printed media was central to this
dissemination of information, magazines being the primary source, but photography, film and
15
television were also influential, particularly on the wider non-architectural audience. Today more
than ever, architecture is consumed through media. The internet is a source of information about
architecture not only for architects, but a wide, non-architecturally trained audience. Web sites
that are dedicated to the promotion of architecture and design are followed both by professional
and non-professionals. And despite the boom in presenting and mediating architecture, very few
scientific studies focus on the role of media in architecture. The majority of texts found on the
topic are written by authors who are personally involved in publishing and appear as part of the
editorials where the authors contribute. The academic sphere, with few exceptions, has never
Several writings related to architecture and media focus on the interaction of architecture
and film. These studies mostly focus on the representation made by movies and the cultural
implications of these representations. For example, the book “Architecture and Film” edited by
Mark Lamste (2002) is a collection of essays that explores the depiction of architects in movies,
the process of creating onscreen architecture, and the use of architecture by filmmakers in
addressing issues in society. Juhani Pallasmaa’s (2001) book “The Architecture of Image: Existential
Space in Cinema” has a phenomenological stand and examines the use of architectural imaginary
for depicting emotional states. Both of the books explore the semiotic nature of using
architecture in media but do not explore the influence of movies in architectural discourse.
Of the few studies that engage in the relationship between architectural discourse and
media in general are the books: “Privacy and Publicity: Modern Architecture as Mass Media” by Beatriz
Colomina (1994) and “This is Not Architecture: Media Constructions” by Kester Rattenbury (2002).
Through the work of Adolf Loos and Le Corbusier, Colomina explores the birth of a new
relationship between architecture and media – one where architecture is medium on its own. Her
argument goes beyond the accepted fact that architecture is encountered mostly through
representation in media, and claims that mass media is the true site where modern architecture is
16
produced (Colomina 1994, p.14). Architecture, no longer can be seen only as artistic object for
observation, but by reading modern architecture as “high artistic practice” versus the everyday
and mass media, it is denied the overwhelming evidence of the involvement of architecture in
mass media (Colomina 1994, p.14). The complexity of the issue comes from the three different
stands in this book: architecture is communicated through representation in media; at the same
time, architectural representation becomes essentially production and the product; architecture
adopts the rules of communication and becomes medium by itself. But Colomina’s interest in
this study is focused on the last point. Her thesis focuses on the change that happens in
modernity, the dissolution of the solid boundary between interior and exterior, and the mix of
the public and private, asserting that modern architecture adopted systems of communication
from photography and moving images that transforms from a pure object for observance to a
architecture, in fact for her modern architecture becomes modern only when engages and
The primary idea behind Kester Rattenbury’s book This Is Not Architecture is that
architecture, although an artifact that exists in the physical reality is almost exclusively defined
and discussed through representation in media. Paralleling Rene Magritte’s painting Ceci n'est pas
une pipe (This is not a pipe) and photography of the Barcelona Pavilion from 1929, Rattenbury’s
argues “it’s hard to accept the construct – that what you are looking at is a representation and
not the thing itself”(2002, p.xxi). Representation has a more defining power then the real objects
themselves. It is deeply imbedded in the culture of the architecture field to define, theorize,
discuss, and teach architecture through representational material. This to some extent is
contradictory because in the very nature of architecture there are the properties of materiality,
texture, form and spatial arrangements, light, movement – properties that are very difficult to
17
At the very beginning of the book the author says - “architecture – as a distinct form of
building – is always that which is represented, and particularly that which is represented in the
media aimed at architects” (Rattenbury 2002, p.xxii). Representation has a delimiting role in the
field of architecture. The existence of a building as architecture is not defined by the presence in
the physical world but by the existence of representational objects that will testify the
architectonic nature of the building. The line between architecture and representation is so
blurred that often they are equated. Furthermore, many unbuilt architectural designs,, have
strongly influenced and transformed the architectural field, through their representational
imaginary. Rattenbury presents the example of Tatlin, Hadid, Piranesi, Archigram and Futurist
projects whose designs and imaginary stand are equivalent and sometimes more powerful
positions in the architecture canons then existing and built projects. This testifies to the power of
the understanding of what architecture is and what constitutes good architecture. As Rattenbury
says of architecture students “ninety-nine out of a hundred” (2002,p. xxi), learn to identify and
define architecture of any form first by looking at its representation. In other words media
delimits the field of architecture and media representation is the source of architectural
represented becomes architecture. Not only do architecture students learn, study and inform
themselves from representational artifacts, but also architectural discourses are the products of
Accepting the idea that from modernism, mass media is the true site where architecture is
produced or understanding architecture as a curated media product leads to the conclusion that
the concept of Japan-ness in architecture can only exist in media artifacts. That is why at the very
core of this research is architectural media, and the primary source of data is magazine articles. In
18
order to find out what the West understands as Japan-ness in architecture, one should first
understand how the media represents Japanese architecture. The research is concerned not with
the reasons for why particular representations occur, but with the influence of these depictions
In the past century printed media particularly that whose audience is architects, has had a
central role in architecture discourse. During this period, many architects were personally
involved in publishing and editing. As much as in practice, Modernism was born on the pages of
magazines like De Stijl and L'Esprit Nouveau. In the twentieth century, writing became a
standard practice for architects intending to develop recognizable discourse and to promote their
work. Apart from the monographs that became regular for already established names, the latter
half of the century is marked by a wave of publications produced by young offices to support
their ideas and work. These books are not products of critical and analytical writing, but have
manifesto like approaches and supports Colomina’s stand that media is the site where
architecture originates.
One of the arguments of this study is that tracing the archives of architecture periodicals
in the twentieth century, in effect its traced the architectural history of the century. This is of
course the curated and constructed version of that history, however, one that magazine editors
decided to tell to the architecture audience, but is also the architecture that most likely will pass
on in history books. Additionally some of the most important and influential events of the
century happened exclusively in print. For example Oppositions, Archigram and the Any
publications.
19
“Clip, Stamp, Fold: The Radical Architecture of Little Magazines 196X to 197X” is first research
of this kind and probably the most remarkable in the field made Beatriz Colomina and a group
of PhD students at Princeton University. “Little magazine” is a term used for all the short lived,
influential avant-garde publications from 1960s and 1970s that changed the state of architectural
press. Colomina’s research also collects and archives professional magazines. The radical
magazines impacted the professional press and transformed its informative tone into a more
critical one. The book contains transcripts from the debate “Small Talks”, where editors and
designers were invited to discuss their magazines and additional series of interviews with an
international selection of magazine editors and architects. The book is also filled with an annual
selection of the most provocative issues published during the two decades.
Colomina, whose study and traveling exhibition continues to this day, is the most
comprehensive researcher on the topic of architectural press. The study unveils the critical
period for the architecture press when it becomes international and starts having global impact,
and chronicles all the critical magazines in the Western world and Japan. This encyclopedic
approach is the most fascinating aspect of the study as it uncovers the enormous data produced
by the press, crucial for globalizing the architectural debate and establishing discourses that no
longer are tied with place of origin. The state of architecture as it is known today is in part the
result of the publishing revolution that happens in the period of 1960s and 1970s.
The only weakness of “Clip, Stamp, Fold” is that the encyclopedic approach fails to deliver
an in depth understanding of the particular roles of each of these magazines played. The
individual interviews cast a light on this issue but the whole study treats the enormous body of
data as one. This is understandable as the study deals with more the 1200 issues. Even with this
number the authors of the study still made a selection of the most iconic issues published
through the years. As a conclusion the data in this research speaks more about the
transformation of the architectural press than about the individual impact of the archived titles.
20
“Mediating Modernism: Architectural Cultures in Britain” by Andrew Higgott (2006) is a rear
research that studies the history of the British modern architectural discourse through
representation in architectural press. Examining the language and imaginary in press, looking at
the publications Architectural Review, Architectural Design, Arhigram and books from the
Architectural Association, Higgott presents the history of constructing the British modern
discourse in architecture. This study takes for granted that buildings do not speak for themselves,
but rather through the interpretations that are made of them (Higgott 2006, p.1) meaning only
when contextualized architecture gets voice to speak and represent ideas. Higgott’s observation
is that the question of architecture’s representation in the printed media has far more importance
In the article titled as “Discourse as Representation of Design Thinking and Beyond: Considering
the Tripod of Architecture–Media, Education, and Practice” by Ayse Senturer and Cihangir Istek, the
education and practice. According to Senture and Istek (2000, p.74) discourse is the
thinking among the various participants. Analyzing the role of media, education and practice as
participants and developers of design thinking, media has the most dominant role in establishing
trends and representational models in discourse (Senture and Istek 2000, p.790). Magazines as
curators of architectural production follow practice very closely, while education–design studios–
is seen as the place for experimentations and innovation. Education is the world of ideals, media
the world of dreams/images and practice is the world of realities. As both of the authors come
from the field of education they see education/design studio as the place where the different
worlds of architecture can come together; media for them would never surrender its power of
influence.
21
“Myth and Media: Constructing Aboriginal Architecture” by Kim Dovey (2000) examines the
establishment of discourse through media representation. The text analyses the media coverage
of the Marika-Alderton house by Glenn Murcutt, completed in 1994. The media presented and
contextualized this building as “archetypical hat and as a prototype for Aboriginal house”(Dovey
2000); Dovey’s article uncovers the almost fabricated discourse developed in press through
cheerfully curated, authorized images and key phrases. Dovey, who personally visited the
building in 1996 and speaks highly about the design, chronologically follows the media coverage
of the building and exposes the narrow path through which the discourse is developed–most of
the writers, had never even visited the building. The owner, Marika (a famous Aboriginal artist),
is also a very satisfied client, but in Dovey’s (2000, p.5) words “she does not Aboriginalize the
building and denies its role as a prototype for Aboriginal housing.” This article exemplifies the
power of the media. The author’s goal is not discrediting Murcutt or the excellence of his work,
The researchers who examine the relationship between media and architecture,
particularly of the architectural press,is still relatively small compared to the influence that media
has had in architecture. No doubt Beatriz Colomina’s work is groundbreaking and her two books
are ground zero for understanding the link between architecture and media. Particularly, “Privacy
and Publicity: Modern Architecture as Mass Media” is essential reading that gives understanding of
media as the true site of modern architecture. This research builds upon the line of thought
presented in this chapter. This study accepts the fact that media and particularly the architectural
press had a crucial role in establishing discourses in twentieth century; magazines, as much as
buildings themselves, are architectural artifacts and in tracing their editorials is essential to the
inscribing of architectural history. Understanding how articles curate buildings, reveals how
22
This study examines Japan-ness in architecture as a discourse developed in Western
theory, which is read through the representation found in the magazine articles. The focus of the
study is not the mediums and methods used to produce representation, but the emphasis on
in architectural periodicals, the heart of the analysis is centered on textual representations that
follow and contextualize the visual material of the architectural projects. Discourse in this
context is understood as the representation of design thinking, and is focused on the brood
image that constitutes the Western idea for Japanese design thinking.
history. This issue particularly concerns Japanese architectural discourse, as the only leading non-
Western discourse. The term Eurocentrism implies a worldview based from European
perspective, and is associated with decolonization and post-colonial thought. Although the bases
for this chapter are post-colonial studies, in this instance it is more adequate to operate with the
term eurocentrism then the word post-colonial. Japan has been subjected to colonialism and
Orientalized by the West, but also has been colonizer, thus the use of the word eurocentrism
eliminates the confusions that might appear with the term postcolonial. The subject of
mostly in the context of India, Indonesia and other Asian regions. But eurocentricity in
23
2.2.1 The Field of Architectural History
history. The understanding of Architecture as we know it today and its origin lies in the
European Renaissance. All the major, relevant discourses in the field are presented as product of
one lineage of knowledge – Western thought. Modernism, resulting from the extraordinary
intellectual effort in the age of Enlightenment (Harvery 1990, 12), in architectural history also
appears as a European “product” and from there spread around the world as a universal value of
the International Style. From the middle of the 20th century, Japanese Architecture is the only
non-Western discourse that has a consistent history of representation as a relevant and successful
Going through the seminal works of architectural history, it is not difficult to notice that
they all follow the dominant line of European Architectural History. In some of them, as is the
Europe has been presented as “non-historical” and architecture that doesn't develop. Other
books that center on the Modern and contemporary period, for example Gideon’s “Space, Time
and Architecture: The Growth of a New Tradition”, are almost exclusively focused on Western
appears as a work of the great masters of Modernism, for example Le Corbusier’s work in
presented with examples of vernacular architecture. Vernacular architecture came to light in 1964
with Rudolfski’s “Architecture without architects”; the exhibition and later book open new
ground where ‘other’ valuable architectural knowledge is presented from outside the canonized
field. The field of vernacular architecture is mostly examined with examples of non-Western
24
origin. The books focusing on traditional architecture are truly diverse and equally represent all
corners of the world. The problem arising from and criticized by postcolonial thought is that
these histories, the non-European and vernacular, have been “considered as a lesser form of
Western modernism” (Duanfang 2012, 237) and the Eurocentric canon has been “dismissing
their architecture as static, backward, or ‘decadent’” (Hosagrahar 2012, 73). Regarding this,
postcolonial thought challenges “the grand history of Europe” that is presented as “the universal
history of humankind” and its “linear and universal modern originating from Western Europe”
(Hosagrahar 2012, 73). Today this focus has shifted requiring one to no longer speak of a
singular Modernity, but to uncover “multiple modern identities” with fluid and hybrid aspects in
every culture.
Today, in some respects, Japan can be regarded as a Western country due to its political
ties and economic achievements, but culturally Japan belongs to the East and has often been
subjected to the same treatment as other non-Western cultures. This study already includes the
Dimensions of Globalization by Arjun Appadurai, and Postcolonial Theory: Contexts, Practices, Politics by
Bart Moore-Gilbert, The Location of Culture by Homi K. Bhabha, Provincializing Europe: Postcolonial
Thought and Historical Difference by Dipesh Chakrabarty—but this part focuses specifically on
postcolonial texts within the field of architecture theory. The SAGE Handbook of Architectural
Theory by C. Greig Crysler, Stephen Cairns and Hilde Heynen (eds.) is a valuable source for
Urbanism” by Jyoti Hosagrahar gives a base for postcolonial understanding of the dominant and
25
portraying the national identities of the West European nations (Hosagrahar 2012, p.67).
National architecture becomes a tool used in the colonial architecture to delimit “the enlightened
colonizers and the primitive, decadent, and despotic colonized” (Hosagrahar 2012, p.67).
modern period. The success of the International Style additionally complicates this problem;
interpreted from a Western perspective. In her article, Hosagrahar calls for breaking the West
In the same vein, Duanfang Lu in the text “Entangled Modernities” discusses the
position of non-Western Modernities as “lesser” and the necessity to research these histories:
overcoming earlier hegemonic assumption which identified the West as the sole yardstick to measure the
beginning and end, success and failure of modernism. It shows how canonic architectural historiography
has universalized experience with modernity that was actually peculiar to the Euro-American context. It
demonstrates instead that there are multiple ways of being modern, which are not imperfect, incomplete
versions of an idolized full-blown modernity, but social forms of processes with their trajectories, discourses,
The text of Lu introduces the concept of entangled knowledge and entangled modernity,
and favors them over the term multiple modernity. The text criticizes not only the Eurocentric
approach to history but also the West-centric epistemology. It calls for a different approach to
learning and gaining architectural knowledge and accepting different understandings for what
architecture is. It also calls for attention that the globalization processes bypass the local
knowledge, and anticipates that architecture will stay in the shadow of Sir Banister Fletcher’s
26
In line with the previous two texts, the much earlier article, “Architectural History or
Landscape History?” by Dell Upton (1991), proposes instead of a single architecture history,
having a landscape of architecture histories. The author looks into the nineteenth century
creation of architecture history based on aesthetic universalities and “timeless” architecture. This
elitist approach divides architecture into high and low, considering the vernacular as low, and has
a narrow interpretation of what constitutes architecture. The main focus in this early modern
understanding of architecture is the relationship maker: the object. Upton’s concept of landscape
history focuses on “the human experience of its own landscape” (1991, p.198) and asks for
The presented studies discuss the pre-modern and modern history of architecture, but
the problem also extends beyond the contemporary field of architecture. The landscape of the
entire architectural history today is still very much Eurocentric. The Euro-American discourses
still are “the sole yardstick to measure the beginning and end. (Duanfang 2012, p.238). While the
field of architecture has raised attention about the value of local cultures and are sensitive to
regionalist approaches to design, the theoretical debates are still dictated by Western thought.
Architecture media dominates the concept of maker and object, centered on the figures of
Today, Japanese architecture has a unique historical positioning. More than ever,
Japanese architecture has the attention of the world. Media, particularly from internet sources, is
saturated with designs coming from Japan. What is noticeable is the absence of discursive and
paradigmatic approach in this presentation. Even without clear discourse Japanese architecture
remains distinct, manifesting a unique approach to architecture that doesn’t come from the
Western paradigm. Fifty years ago, Japanese architecture was understood in an entirely different
context. Japanese modernists were subjected to Eurocentrism as their work was considered to be
the product of European influences, and the studies of Japanese traditional architecture were
27
subordinated to modernist agenda. The interest of this study is to examine the shift and re-
discourse, what role the media played in this re-contextualizing, and what is its position in
certain Japanese architects. Western media contextualizes Japanese architecture with Western
from Japan is reviewed and imposed meaning based on the ongoing Western discourse. Those
aspects deemed incompatible with Western discourse are just labeled as Japan-ness. As
Duanfang (2012) suggests, it is not only necessary a non-Eurocentric historiography, but also
non-Eurocentric epistemology that will produce a better understanding for the non-European
architectural discourses. This study aims to identify eurocentricity in representation and hopes to
28
3. Japanese Architecture and Its Representation
This chapter briefly covers a brief history of twentieth-century Japanese architecture, and
the essential moments and key architecture figures prominent in the international scene.
Following that is a discussion about the representation of the Japanese architectural discourse
and theoretical framework for Japan-ness in architecture. The chapter concludes with the broad
The concept, field, and notion of architecture as we know them today are an inherently
Western phenomena. Historically, not every culture had the same understanding of the buildings
follows the line of thinking born of the European Renaissance. Traditionally, many cultures,
although highly valuing, have contextualized architecture differently than Europeans. This is true
Until the Meiji era, architecture in Japan was in the domain of crafts and woodworking.
The cultural transformation during the Meiji era is entirely influenced by Western knowledge of
art and science. This period is also the beginning of the dialectic relation between Japan and the
West, where the West becomes “the mirror” and defining “other” for Japan. Modern Japanese
architecture is conceived exactly at this point with carful and in-depth study of Western
The novelty and foreignness of ‘Architecture’ in the Japanese cultural discourse may be
best portrayed with Chuta Ito’s text published in Kenchiku Zasshi in 1894. In the text titled
“Hoping to Change the name of Our Zoka Gakkai by Discussing the Original Meaning of the
Word ‘Architecture’ and Thereby Choosing Its Translation” Ito contests the initial translation of
the word ‘architecture’ into ‘zoka-gaku’ and proposes the use of ‘kenchiku-jutsu’ as a more adequate
29
term (Zenno and Shah 2006 ). The debate of how to translate ‘architecture’ is a debate of what
architecture is at its core. Chuta Ito, who is considered the first architecture historian in Japan,
favors the term ‘kenchiku’ (建築 – building construction) as more vague over the more precise
meaning of the term ‘zoka-gaku’ (造家学-study of house construction). The word ‘kenchiku’
also doesn’t completely convey the actual meaning of the word architecture as its two characters
建 and 築 mean the ‘act of constructing’ and ‘construction’. Ito argues that neither of the terms
gets to the core of architecture, and goes as far as to say that it is not possible to translate
architecture into the Japanese language (Nakatani 2006). In this context the “non-existence” of
the word ‘architecture’ within the Japanese lexicon reveals the historical absence of a conscious
determine the essence of Japanese architecture, were open-ended debates that lasted well beyond
the Second World War. They included all the leading Japanese figures in the field and led to the
buildings—a once craft-based enterprise dependent solely on the experience and expertise of
carpenters (during the Meiji era, architecture in Japan was dominantly made of wood and timber)
transformed to include a wide range of new materials and new types of buildings, and becoming
an academic discipline in the process. The question was not only how to translate and define
‘architecture’, but also how to reevaluate the already existing architectural legacy in Japan.
Traditional Japanese architecture became subjected to study and analysis that re-contextualized
the knowledge according to a Western understanding of architecture. The West became the
what Japan owns as architectural legacy but also opens the dialog with the curious Western eye.
The study and re-evaluation of traditional Japanese architecture happened exactly in the midst of
30
the dawn of Modernism. Bruno Taut, Frank Loyd Right and Walter Gropius, who each visited
and worked in Japan, had major influence in this debate. Bruno Taut in particular had a defining
architectural sits in Japan and gave a “verdict” - what are the pinnacles of Japanese architecture
and what are its “low points” (Isozaki 2006, p.257). Villa Katsura and Ise Shrine became the
defining examples of architectural masterpieces, while the elaborately decorated shrines in Nikko
architectural discourse. The purist and minimal Sukiya-zukuri ( 数寄屋造り) was widely
welcomed by the masters of Modernism, as it fitted the dogma of the movement. Encouraged by
the fascination of their Western teachers and colleagues, Japanese Modernists studied and
researched traditional Japanese architecture. Their work would define what the world today
understands and sees as Japanese architecture. Kenzo Tange and Noboru Kawazoe’s book “Ise:
Prototype of Japanese Architecture” seal the origin of Japanese architecture and the carefully curated
It is important to note that during the 1930s and the Second World War period in Japan,
architecture was influenced by the nationalism in the country. In this period parallel to the
modernist influences from Europe, the eclectic style called “Teikan-yoshiki” (Imperial Crown
Style) was developed. In the 1931 Imperial Museum competition, Hitoshi Watanabe won with
eclectic teikan-yoshiki design over Kunio Maekawa's Corbusian design. In 1943 even Kunio
Maekawa entered the Japan-Thailand Cultural Center competition with a design influenced by
the shoin zukuri, style associated with samurai warriors (Yatsuka 2011, p.34). The group called
development of Japanese anesthetization (Yatsuka 2011, p.28). By the end of the war, the
31
esthetics associated with Japanese imperialism gave way to postwar Japanese reconstruction
The postwar period is crucial and final phase of Japanese modernization. In this period,
the research made on traditional Japanese architecture received its “final shape.” Tange’s work
results in two books about Ise Shrine and Katsura, that internationally promoted and cemented
architecture completely transformed the landscape of Japanese cities. The work of Tange,
Maekawa and Sakakura influenced by the Corbusian and CIAM principles became symbol of the
postwar renewal of the country. Some of these designs, like Hiroshima Memorial and the
Kagawa Prefectural Hall by Kenzo Tange make modernist reference to traditional Japanese
architecture.
Their work, recognized as Metabolism, became the synonym for Japanese contemporary
architecture. They draw international attention and put Japan on the world architecture map.
Hajime Yatsuka(2011) recognizes Metabolism as the final stage of modernization in Japan, after
this the world view of Japan and its architecture is one of a modern, contemporary nation. The
images coming from Japan in the 1960s the West perceived as bold, progressive and at times
shocking. The architecture was modern, international, and uniquely innovative. The creative
energy that built in the 1960s blossomed in the 1970 Osaka World Expo. This show presented
Japan on the forefront of innovation, technology and creativity in field of architecture, and was
considered the peak of the decade-long Metabolist discourse filled with optimism for the future
of Japanese society.
2Japanese architecture history is marked by different “generation of architects.” Going by decades a system of
master-student is established and lineage of knowledge recognized. In the first generation of Japanese architects
belong names like: Kenzo Tange, Kunio Maekawa, Junzo Sakakura… Second generation: Arata Isozaki, Fumihiko
Maki, Kazuo Shinohara, Kisho Kurokawa, Kionori Kikutake.. Third generation: Tadao Ando, Itsuko Hasegawa,
Tokyo Ito, Hiromi Fujii..
32
This optimism and trust in technological progress embodied by the Metabolists architects
were products of the economic and social climate in Japan. After the defeat in World War II,
Japan rebuilt itself fast and experienced rapid economic growth. The mission to rebuild the
society was almost complete by the beginning of the 1960s and Japan enters the new decade as
fully modernized nation. The inauguration of the Hiroshima Peace Memorial in 1955 was a
symbolic step and political statement of Japan’s new historical mission to dedicate itself to world
peace. The 1964 Tokyo Olympics were a statement of a modern nation that had fast post war
recovery and economic growth. The Osaka Expo in 1970 showed the world a nation that led in
innovation and success. Each of these three events conveyed their messages through architecture.
Architects and their work became the nation’s alter ego. This heroic post-war period is
represented with even more heroic projects - buildings and paper architecture.
This enormous energy that culminated during the Osaka Expo in 1970 was disrupted in
the following decade. The 1973 oil crisis dramatically changed the landscape of Japanese society.
The bold utopian projects lost their grounding in the new reality hit by the economic crises. The
projects were downsized, and the international activities of Japanese architects halted.
The most interesting production in this period occurred in the housing sector. Kazuo
Shinhara offered a new spacial reality rooted in the Japanese traditional understanding of space.
At the same time Arata Izosaki, drawn to the West, produced brilliant, hybrid Neo-Paladian
architecture, yet it was architect Kurokawa who was probably the most successful architect in
terms of production—a national superstar of the time. His firm had more than 100 employees,
designed over 35 buildings and had monthly appearances on TV (Urban 2012, p.91). In 1977
Charles Jencks published The Language of Postmodern Architecture; the cover of the book is designed
with a photo of the Ni-Ban-Kan building by Minoru Takeyama. The author praises Japanese
architecture as a true example of postmodern architecture – “unlike Westerners [they] have been
able to be modern and traditional without compromising either language,” (Jencks 1977, p.87).
33
In 1978 The Institute for Architecture and Urban Studies in New York organizes an exhibition
titled: “A New Wave of Japanese Architecture” that established the new names of Japanese
The 1970 were the transitional years of Japanese architecture. After the oil shock in
1973Japanese discourse reexamined its positions. As this research will show, for several years the
international communication stopped. Japanese architects began to re-examine and restate their
positions. Some of them, like Shinohara and Kurokawa, began exploring different aspects of
Japanese society and building tradition, while others like Isozaki repositioned their work in
opposition to Western architecture. The 1960's blind dogmatic trust in modernity was abundant
and architects started freely exploring their interests and architectural believes. This are the
formative years of the next third generation of Japanese architects. By the end of the decade a
The 1980s were one of the most vibrant periods of the Japanese architecture scene.
Starting in 1983, and continuing for the next 10 years, Japan entered the so-called Bubble
Economy period. The huge investments resulted in enormous architectural production which
New Wave architects used to triumph on the international architecture scene. The bold work of
the Japanese architects astonished the world. The third generation of architects - Tadao Ando,
Shin Takamatsu, Itsuko Hhasegawa, Toyo Ito, Hiromu Fujii joined the list of the already
established names like Arata Isozaki, Fumihiko Maki, Kazuo Shinohara and Hiroshi Hara.
and material was essentially and uniquely Japanese. In late 1980s, Japan also opened the doors
for international architects. Most notable were the events Artpolis in Kumamoto Perfecture and
the Fukuoka housing projects organized by Arata Isozaki. Isozaki’s international connections
34
In the early 1990s, the economic bubble burst, and Japan entered a period of recession
after ten years of economic boom. Investments in buildings dramatically declined, particularly in
the cultural and public sector. Regardless, a new generation of architects that built upon the same
architecture liberty of their bubble era predecessors. Although the economic power of the
investors limited the extravagance of the projects, the work of the architects was still identified as
creative and innovative design. Names like Shigeru Ban, Kazuyo Sejima and Kengo Kuma joined
the long list of Japanese architects that fascinated the international audience. In contrast to the
vibrant, visually, materially and spatially “loud” architecture from the bubble era, Japanese
architecture of the late 1990s was sober and grounded in the new economic reality.
Examining Japanese architecture scene during the second half of the twentieth century
shows one of the most vibrant architecture discourses of the century. The rapid development
and the huge economic growth were like no other place in the world. Because the lifespan of
buildings averaged thirty years, the stylistic freedom of and demand for Japanese designers was
unimaginable in Europe and America. The explosion of formal, spatial and material plurality, and
hybridized stylistic language that explored traditional, contemporary, Western and Japanese
elements was the most puzzling feature of Japanese architecture. The architecture that has been
The uniqueness of Japanese architecture is undeniable, but what makes it special is its
historical background. One-hundred and twenty years ago in Japan, the concept of architecture
was a completely new thing, and there were debates regarding what words should be used3. By
the middle of twentieth-century, Japan was fully modernized. In a course of few decades Japan
assimilated Modernism and built upon it, its own unique discourse. By doing so, it also
established a dialog and dynamic relationship between its own culture and the West. Today,
3Chuta Ito’s text published in Kenchiku Zasshi in 1894 - “Hoping to Change the name of Our Zoka Gakkai by
Discussing the Original Meaning of the Word ‘Architecture’ and Thereby Choosing Its Translation”
35
3.2 Representation of Japanese Architecture
architecture. This chapter will identify the modes of representation of Japanese architecture,
selected parts for analysis, and some aspects that refer to the general representation of Japanese
architecture.
renderings, drawings, models, sketches, and photographs or models of already existing buildings.
This study is focused on discourse analysis of Japanese architecture and examines representation
in text. Even though architecture is a primarily visual field and exists in physical reality, only in
(2002, p.xii), one learns to identify and define architecture of any form first by looking at a
representation. These representational drawings, images, renderings and photos are almost
Going through the vast amount of information and texts written on Japanese
architecture, texts can be categorized based on the period and topic of representation: texts that
deal with modern and contemporary Japanese architecture, and texts focused on traditional and
vernacular Japanese architecture. For this study, another categorization was made based on the
author and the audience: texts written by Japanese authors intended for a Japanese audience, text
written by Japanese authors accessible in Japanese and foreign languages, and text written by
non-Japanese. If the two divisions are superimposed we get a field of six types of Japanese
The first division based on topic is a rough interpretation made for the purpose of this
study. Particularly, the topics of contemporary Japanese architecture often have been discussed
36
contemporary architecture without mentioning and touching on the specific history of Japan.
But when it comes to magazine articles, which are the primary data for the analysis of this study,
this distinction is very clear and direct. Most of the magazines focus on contemporary Japanese
architecture, and the articles that cover topics of traditional Japanese architecture usually appear
The second distinction is much clearer. The material that exists only in Japanese language
it is available predominantly to the Japanese audience; these texts are written almost exclusively
by Japanese authors, and have little influence on the Western architecture audience. Only
scholars and researchers have access to most of these books. When it comes to magazines, the
available data is enormous. Japan has several architecture magazines that publish on a monthly
The discourse developed inside Japan is completely different from the discourse of Japanese
architecture produced internationally. In the case of works published by Japanese authors, most
of the texts available are books written by famous Japanese architects or magazine articles that
talk about their work. This means that the Japanese authors are actively involved in shaping the
architecture scene in Japan. Non-Japanese authors on the other hand, are writers or researchers
who passively observe the scene. In many cases, foreign authors do not live in Japan and they are
not deeply informed about the socio-political and economic situation of the country. When it
comes to the magazines articles, many of the writers also do not speak Japanese, preventing
37
Figure (3.1):
Modes of representation of Japanese architecture
In 1956, the Japanese publisher Shinkenchiku-sha created the magazine Japan Architect
with the main purpose of presenting and promoting Japanese architecture internationally. The
magazine had articles that were specifically designed to explain Japanese architectural culture to
non-Japanese readers (Urban 2012, p.97). At the time, it was widely popular around world and in
many cases, a primary source for information on contemporary Japanese architecture. During the
1970s, the international media paid very little attention to the production of architecture in Japan,
so the magazine was the only source of information. In an interview, Tom Heneghan (2015)
talked about the fascinating covers that Japan Architect had during the 1970s, with their black
and white photographs overlaid with a “threatening color” (lime, orange) being vague but at the
same time confident and tough, as if to say “we believe it will impress you.” Florian Urban (2012,
p.97) states that although the main purpose of the magazine was to explain Japanese architecture,
38
As this study aims to discover the Western understanding and contextualizing of
Japanese architecture, the primary focuses in the analysis is made on writings and representation
This research uses the term Japan-ness and Japanese-ness to signify the broad and open
architecture. The term is taken from Arata Isozaki’s book “Japan-ness in Architecture” (2006)
which covers the broad spectrum of words having the prefix Japan - Japanese, Japanesque,
Japonica, Japonaiserie and also the translation of the Japanese word 日本的な (Nihonteki). This
study will not focus on the debates for Japan-ness developed inside the Japanese discourse—
meaning the question of nihonteki —but instead on the international, particularly Western
The word Japan-ness appeared internationally only recently with Isozaki’s publication in
2006. But the concept of Japan-ness and Japanese-ness in architecture is a century-long debate.
“The Book of Tea” by Kakuzo Okakura published in 1906 is probably the first publication in
English that speaks about Japanese space. The book is a tea classic but this long essay speaks also
of religion, philosophy, art, flowers and architecture. Okakura, who studied at Tokyo Imperial
University under Harvard-educated Ernest Fenollosa, wrote the book in English. It is a book
directly aimed at a Western audience to present the art and philosophy of Japan expressed
through one of the most sacred Japanese rituals – the tea ceremony. Okakura, who understood
very well Western culture and was highly educated about Asian culture, used the dichotomy
Japan-West to build many of his arguments in the book. In it, he revealed a completely different
system of values and appreciation of art in Japan from the one in the West.
39
The tea house is in many ways is considered the proto-space of Japanese architecture;
from philosophical and theoretical understanding of the tea room, to the more direct, stylistic
influences on the sukiya-style architecture. Okakura’s book is one of the first writings in English
“The tea-room is made for the tea-master, not the tea-master for the tea-room. It is not intended for
posterity and is therefore ephemeral. The idea that everyone should have a house of his own is based on an
ancient custom of the Japanese race, Shinto superstition ordaining that every dwelling should be evacuated
He also addresses the asymmetrical aspects of the space, versus the Western symmetry
regarded as “useless reiteration” in Japan. The tea room offers freedom as ultimately democratic
space, because before a great work of art there is no distinction between daimyo, samurai, and
commoner (Okakura 1964, p.41). This text offered a serious platform for theoretical debate
about Japanese art and the book influenced generations of artists and architects, among
themFrank Lloyd Wright, who red it before his visit to Japan (Isozaki 2006, p.5).
Bruno Taut’s visit to Japan is certainly one of the biggest milestones in Japanese
architecture, and many in depth studies have chronicled its impact. In this particular case, it is
important to mention his two books “Fundamentals of Japanese Architecture” published in 1936 and
“Houses and People of Japan” first published in 1938. The first book is a translation of a lecture
given by Bruno Taut in Tokyo on the 30th of October 1935 at the Society of International
Cultural Relations ( Kokusa Bunka Shinkokai ). As part of the “Lecture Series on Japanese
Culture” organized by the Society, Taut gave a lecture, now legendary, that framed the future of
Japanese architecture. In this lecture he compared Ise Shrine with the Parthenon, and claimed
that the Ise Shrines were “absolutely Japanese, more so then any other thing in Japan” (Taut
1936, p.15). Furthermore, he declared that the Villa Katsura is an “isolated miracle in the
40
Taut was also blunt about what he did not like in Japanese architecture: “Japan’s arts
could not rise higher than Katsura, nor sink lower the Nikko” (Taut 1936, p.20). The second
book “Houses and People of Japan”, a large cultural, economic, social, biological and historical
observation of Japanese architecture, was based on the three years of research Taut conducted in
Japan. Both of the books had great influence on Western audiences, particularly the Modernists.
These studies framed Japanese architecture in a European perspective and opened the dialogue
between Japan and the West. Taut admired Japanese architecture and saw potential for modern
After World War II, another great modernist, Walter Gropius, visited Japan in 1955.
Gropius’s impressions of Japan can be found in an article published the same year of his visit in
Perspecta: The Yale Architectural Journal. West meets East could have been the subtitle of this article
in which the author essentially re-traces Taut’s findings. Gropius was fascinated by Japanese
culture, and once more Japanese traditional architecture was reconfirmed as a solid basis to
develop Japanese modern discourse. Among the photographs of ancient shrines, temples and
villas were photographs Kenzo Tange’s residence built in 1954 and three houses build by
Kiyoshi Seike.
What followed in this line of international promotion were two books written and edited
by Kenzo Tange: the first,“Katsura Tradition and Creation in Japanese Architecture,” was a
collaboration with Japanese photographer Yasuhiro Ishimoto and Walter Gropius, who wrote a
text published in 1960 by the Yale University Press. The second book, published in 1965 from
MIT Press entitled “Ise Prototype of Japanese Architecture,” was written with architectural journalist
and critic Noboru Kawazoe and featured photography by Yoshio Watanabe. These books
advanced the debate of Japanese architecture further from the position established by Bruno
Taut’s work. Both books were illustrated with photographs that brought the architectural works
a step closer to an international audience. The photographs in the book for Katusra were curated
41
by Tange in a manner that accentuated “the modernist” characteristics of the building and loose
their historical dimension. Looking at them is akin to looking at De Stijl compositions; the
In the second book about Ise, Tange talks about the two defining forces of Japanese
traditional architecture, Jōmon and Yayoi, as opposition to the European Dionysian and
Apollonian models. Jōmon is the driving vital and heroic force and Yayoi is the aesthetic and
more fragile force. Architecture in Japan is subjected to these forces and belongs to one or the
other ideal. Yet, as Tange states, Ise is something different: “Here at Ise, at the starting point of
the Japanese architectural tradition these two strings [Jōmon and Yayoi] are still insolubly fused”
(Tange 1965, p.16). Ise is the Japanese Parthenon. Aimed at international audience, this book
relies on the dichotomy of Japan –West; Japan is this the West is that. Tange writes: “The
essence of Japanese culture as compared to Western culture, …[is] the contrast between an
animistic attitude of willing adaptation to and absorption in nature and a heroic attitude of
seeking to breast and conquer it” (Tange 1965, p.18). Jonathan Reynolds (2001) defines this
values.”
During the post war period, Tange was the most prominent figure of the Japanese
architecture scene at home and internationally. As much as he was important as an architect who
has built the most influential, early-postwar buildings in Japan, Tange was also the key figure in
the international promotion of Japan, by developing the discourse of Japan-ness. He took the
work of Taut and elevated it to a recognizable, icon for the Modernist movement. Tange’s
connections with CIAM and TEAM X helped him to launch a discourse with unique values that
did not solely rely on Modernism, but also drew from a long tradition of purist esthetics, which
42
From the 1960s, with the surfacing of the Metabolist movement the international
promotion of Japanese architecture became very devise. The previously mentioned writings were
the base platform upon which the theoretical dialogue of Japan-ness developed in the
in Architecture,” and the following year, Arata Isozaki curated the exhibition in Paris “MA: Space-
Time in Japan.” Ten years after that, in 1987, David Stuart published “The Making of a Modern
Japanese Architecture: 1868 to the Present.” Finally in 1988, Kurokawa published “Rediscovering Japanese
Space.” This study found these four events as the most prominent in the further debate of Japan-
ness in architecture. But this research considers the more direct communication through
After a long line of books written on Japanese architecture, in 2006, one-hundred years
after Okakura’s “The Book of Tea”, Arata Isozaki published “Japan-ness in Architecture.” Today, this
is probably the most important book on Japanese architecture. It is the culmination of Isozaki’s
work for the international promotion of Japanese architecture and summarizes a century-long
debate over the essence of Japanese architecture. The book is collection of essays written by
Isozaki throughout the years, but can be regarded as one, multi-layered summary not only of
Isozaki’s work, but of the quest to answer: “What is the essence of Japanese architecture?” This
is the critical question and not for historical, traditional Japanese architecture, but for the modern
Since the beginning of the Meiji era, Japanese architects are faced with the idea of Japan-
ness in architecture and are challenged to find and redefine it in their architectural production.
As Isozaki notes:
“For Japanese Modernists—and I include myself—it is impossible not to begin with Western concepts.
That is to say, we all begin with a modicum of alienation, but derive a curious satisfaction—as if things
43
were finally set in order—when Western logic is dismantled and returned to ancient Japanese phonemes.
Japanese architects modern or contemporary live on the crossroad between West and
traditional Japanese. The admiration for traditional Japanese architecture created by the
modernists Taut, Gropius, and Tange continues and is relived by every Japanese architect. It is
like there is an invisible coordinate system where one is the axis of the Western discourses and
the second is the axis of traditional Japanese architecture, and each architect finds his placement
But what is Japan-ness according to Isozaki? Japanese-ness signifies the broad and open
multiplicity of Japan-ness, the vagueness of what this term denotes and its (non)existence as a
cultural construct of Japan’s interaction with the West, raised the questions about Japanese
specificity of the issue – on one side stands the Western curiosity for Japanese architecture, and
on the other are Japanese discussions for contextualizing Japanese architecture history and
One of the major concerns of this study is the relationship between Japan-ness in
architecture and traditional Japanese architecture. As noted, modern Japanese architecture is built
on the idea that traditional Japanese architecture in translated into Modernity. Furthermore, all
the books that deal with Japanese Modern or contemporary architecture, without exception,
touch on some aspects of Japanese tradition. This research looks at the ways in which tradition is
important to understand how tradition is read through contemporary projects and why it is still
44
Texts aimed at an international audience strongly rely on the dichotomy of Japan – West.
Part of the reason is that these writings are aimed at a Western audience, but partially this is a
product of eurocentricity of the architectural field. These presentations that initially were
dialogue between Japan and the West, today have grown into definitions of Japanese culture by
its difference to the West. Japan is what the West is not. This research looks also to identify
these “points of departure.” When and how the West appears while representing Japanese
architecture?
example of the Metabolists opposition between Japan and the West—Metabolist architecture
presented as dynamic and the homogenized West presented as stagnant. This relationship was
also promoted and used by Western writers and critics. Charles Jencks, Kenneth Frampton and
others praised the Japanese awareness of tradition and used Japanese architecture as an example
of Critical Regionalism and Postmodernism. This relationship also created a shift of opinion
Though being modern was no longer privilege of the West, architecture history was still
predominantly a Western history. Japanese architecture while different from Western history in
the twentieth century was interpreted mostly following the already established Western canons.
Therefore, Metabolists were modernists, the architecture of the 1970s in Japan was Postmodern,
Arata Isozaki was Neo-Paladian, Hiromu Fujii’s work was compared to that of Peter Eisenman’s,
and Hajime Yatsuka’s work was classified as Deconstructivist. This study attempts to avoid this
“trap” of labeling the periods according pre-established moments and discourses. Instead, the
socio-economic changes that influenced architecture in Japan and the data gathered define the
periods.
The work of the Metabolists in many respects has been paralleled with the work of
Archigram and Superstudio, but as Hajime Yatsuka(2011, p.203) describes in his book
45
“Metabolism Nexus” the Europeans were involved in art criticism of a capitalist society, whereas
Metabolists grounded their work in the “realities of the society, hoping to reshape it” and made
an attempt to represent the nations superegos. This was the same for the postmodern period.
Isozaki’s work, for example, has more to do with his personal interest in Western thought than
in actual postmodern agendas. In the interview with Botond Bognar(2015), Isozaki states that a
new approach in reading Japanese architectural history is necessary. For a very long time,
Japanese architectural history was read on the “level of image,” where the image was detached
from the actual reality of the socio-economic transformation of Japanese society. This is
Primary data in this research is derived from articles published in Western architectural
periodicals that on the architecture produced by Japanese architects and the urban conditions of
Japan. They were treated as historical artifacts to outline the contextualizing narrative of Japanese
architectural discourse created during the 20th century. The huge amount of data found in
magazines helped to provided not only material for qualitative, but also for quantitative analysis.
Although the category Japan-ness by itself is a vague and very broad term, this study also looked
for possible quantifiable, categorical results such as material, typology, form, religion etc.
As a primary source of information during the 20th century, magazines had an immediate
and direct influence in shaping the architectural discourses of the time. This study seeks to
identify the direct impetus that shaped the concept of Japan-ness in architecture. The Japanese
discourse understood as a representation of design thinking (Senturer and Istek, 2000, p.74) was
as much created through magazines as it was established through books and exhibitions. And
while the books offered a purified version of the history, magazines targeted the initial, direct
46
understanding and interpretation of architectural works forming a repository of historical events
This study examines and derives data from the period between 1955 and 2005. The year
1955 is symbolically chosen as it comes one decade after the end of World War II and the year
when the Hiroshima Peace Memorial by Tange was completed. At that point, Japan had finished
its immediate recoveries from the war, with the Hiroshima Peace Memorial symbolically marking
that moment. The year 1955 also comes five years before the launch of the Metabolist
movement and gives a historical distance to review the period before 1960s. With the year 2005,
this study covers exactly 50 years of press, though the choice was not made purely on symbolical
level. In late 1990s the Internet was commercialized and created a bubble that burst in year 2000,
eventually leading to a more stabilized market. In 1999 the first web-based architecture and
design magazine, Design Boom, was created, and by 2004 it recorded a readership of roughly
17.000 per day, growing to 1.5 million readers per month in 2005 (Design Boom 2015). This
expansion of the digital media was followed by the establishment of Dezeen, Arch Daily, and
other web sites that took the primate from printed media as primary source of information. The
boom in the early 2000s completely repositioned the role of the architectural magazine, making
the magazines secondary source of architectural information. The year 2005 gives also historical
distance of more than 10 years since the bubble economy crush in Japan.
Architecture media, particularly of the second half of the twentieth century, is truly
diverse and offers a lot of material for analysis. The primary criteria for selecting the periodicals
were continuity in print and “internationality” of the magazine. Despite the diversity in press,
very few magazines targeted large audiences and even fewer had a long history of print. The idea
was to select mass mediums that had true power in creating the opinions, and ones that were
able to do that over an extended period of time. The following magazines were initially
47
d'Aujourd'hui, Progressive Architecture, and Architectural Record; the AA files and Perspecta
were included as two academic magazines. Additionally,the critical approach of all of the
magazines and their involvement in the theoretical debates in the architectural field was
considered. After the initial data collecting from Architectural Design (182 articles) and Casabella
(91 article), it was clear that the amount of data would be excessively large, thus a reassessment
was made in order to have better control over the process of analysis. The decision was made to
limit the analysis data to three magazines: Architectural Design, Casabella and L'Architecture
d'Aujourd'hui.
Architectural Design, the magazine with the most special issues dedicated to Japan was a
clear choice. The connection of many Japanese architects with some of the editors of
Architectural Design was an additional argument for the selection of this magazine. The
historically avant-garde role of Casabella and the unusual patter of data focused on Tadao
Ando’s excessive representation made this magazine the second choice. Having already
Casabella as magazine from Italy, Domus was eliminated after some initial data collection and its
similar editorial politics as Casabella. L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui was chosen as the third
magazine because it showed a diverse amount of data and heterogeneity in the general
ceased publishing in 1996, otherwise it would have been probably selected over one of the
European magazines. The Architectural Review and Architectural Record were the first two
magazines eliminated, based on their weaker editorial politics. Perspecta and AA Files are
magazines published by architecture schools and their publishing history has varied annually,
biannually or quarterly. Due to the low number of articles and limited audience they were not
48
The final number of collected articles totaled more than 600 articles. In the period
between 1955 and year 20054, the research encountered 187 articles in Architectural Design, 147
in Casabella and 311articles in L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui for a total of 647 articles pertaining
to Japanese Architecture. In the course of 50 years, Architectural Design published eleven issues
published seven – for a total of twenty-two issues. Out of these twenty-two issues, two are
dedicated to a single Japanese architect – one for Arata Isozaki published February, 1977 in
Architectural Design, and one for Tadao Ando published February, 1988 in L'Architecture
d'Aujourd'hui. The year 1992 is significant for having two special issues published by
Architectural Design.
During the process of data collecting, observations were made about the media coverage
with special issues for other countries and regions. No data was actually collected but based on
observation in the three magazines Japan is the most represented region with special issues.
Apart from Japan, in the earlier periods around 1960s special issues for Mexican, Scandinavian
countries, USA, Netherlands, France, Israel, North African countries, South Africa were
published. In later years, these issues were found less frequently in Architectural Design and
Casabella. L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui on the other hand, had still has very heterogeneous
content with issues on Spanish, Portuguese, Dutch, European Union, American and Brazilian
architecture. This observation suggests increased interest in Japanese architecture over other
regions, particularly in the later part of the twentieth century. Another way of interpreting these
findings is that Japanese architecture has been more often distinguished as a unique discourse
with regional qualities, whereas the Euro-American cultural regions had been subjected to a
more unified discourse. This interpretation also suggests the solitary position of the Japanese
4The change of the editorial politic in Architecture Design made the methodology of selecting articles inapplicable
after year 1999. The data collecting for Architecture Design stops with year 1999.
49
discourse as the only “alternative” to Western discourse, over other architectural discourses
After collecting and examining the data, in all of the magazines, a gap was noticed in the
decade of the 1970s(figure 3.2). In this period, very few articles were found, and most of them
were on topics irrelevant to the general architectural discourse. Comparing the data and looking
at the historical circumstances, it was evident that the Oil Shock Crises from 1973 had big impact
in this period. The building industry was enormously affected and with that, the work of the
architects in Japan. The bold, strong and utopian projects could no longer find grounding in the
Japanese society. The architecture production completely changed and very few Japanese
architects continued there international activities. This period was also marked by the
international presence of Japan Architect, and the 1970s are considered among the best years for
this magazine. It is possible that the good coverage provided by this magazine, influenced other
Figure (3.2):
Representation of Japanese architecture in the three periodicals from 1955 until 2005
50
Figure (3.3):
Special Issues dedicated to Japanese architecture in the three periodicals from 1955 until 2005
The period from 1971 to 1977 has the lowest amount of data (figure 3.3). There are
several years that magazines did not publish articles at all. In the years that few articles were
published, they were on topics that are not very relevant for the general architectural discourse.
Architecture Design published a total of four articles in 1974 and 1975. The 1974 article is a
short round-up for Tsukuba Academic City, discussing the urban conditions and the future plans
of the development, without mentioning anything about the architecture of the city or the
authors of the plan. In 1975, three articles were published: an article on the Tokyo Love hotels
titled “Castle Builders of Japan,” published in in the June issue; “How to Divert the Course of
Architecture into Cartoon Form,” in the July issue; and “Developments in Urban Transport:
Japan,” in the November issue. Out of all, perhaps the most interesting is the second article in
the July issue. Analyzing the strange cartoonish forms in Japanese architecture, the author
explains them as “[the] architect’s escape from the political reality” (Fawcett 1975, p.429). The
only article found in Casabella was in the November issue of 1971. The article titled “Kurokawa
Metamorphosis” presents the work of Kisho Kurokawa–notably in the text is the project for
Nakagin Capsule Hotel. In L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui, articles were published in 1972, 1972
and 1974. The 1973 article published in the July-August issue presents the commercial center in
Kuzuha built by Takenaka Koomuten (Takenaka Engeeniring) and the article “L’Autoroute Cotiere
51
du Golfe de Tokyo et le Tunnele sous-marine” published in the March-April issue from 1974
talks.
Figure (3.4):
Representation of Japanese architecture from 1971 to 1976
The only departure from the general trend in all the magazines was found in
individual housing, this issue has a total of seven articles, one article on minka5 and six articles
presenting contemporary housing projects in Japan. The minka article makes a special analysis
and presentation of the traditional dwelling patterns in Japan. The other articles are shorter and
more focused on drawings and photographs of the houses. This issue of L'Architecture
d'Aujourd'hui seems to break the tendency of the period, but in fact, it is continuation of the
previous pattern of the 1960s. The representation of the 1960s which will be more broadly
52
The general conclusion is that the Osaka Expo in 1970 is the last big event covered by
Western media. Afterwards there was a long silence in the international scene. This period ends
in 1977 with the February issue of Architectural Design (figure 3.4), entirely dedicated to Arata
Isozaki. Symbolically, this can be viewed as a big comeback for Japanese architecture on the
international scene. The same year L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui (figure 3.6) also published an
article on Kisho Kurokawa with additional text from the architect titled “Media Space or En-
space.” From that year on, the number of articles slowly increased, and in the 1980s Western
magazines had regular coverage of the Japanese architecture scene. Although the number of
articles per magazine fluctuated, they all had stable coverage of the discourse. The peak for
Architectural Design is late 1980s and early 1990s with four issues on Japan published in 1988,
1992, and 1994 (figure 3.4). Casabella continued coverage with several articles per year during the
1980s and 1990s, and peaked in the early 2000s with two issues on Japanese architecture in 2000
and 2002 (figure 3.5). L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui stands out with its solid coverage in the
1980s and special issues in 1983, 1987 and 1988 (figure 3.6). Another special issue from this
53
Figure (figure 3.6):
Special Issues dedicated to Japanese architecture in Architectural Design
Figure (3.7):
Representation of Japanese architecture in Casabella
Figure (3.8):
Special Issues dedicated to Japanese architecture in Casabella
54
Figure (3.9):
Representation of Japanese architecture in L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui
Figure (3.6):
Special Issues dedicated to Japanese architecture in L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui
Having the data gap in the 1970s, it was natural to question the relationship between the
data in the 1960s and the data from 1977 onwards. As this was noticed in the beginning, while
collecting the data from Architectural Design and employing the Grounded Theory approach of
systematizing and analyzing the data during its collection, a choice was made to divide the data
into two periods, and analyze the potential differences in the representation. The logic was that if
55
there were a difference in representation, it should be understood what those differences were
and if there was continuity, the question would be how do these two periods relate. The
following two chapters, chapter four and chapter five, will broadly discuss the findings of these
56
4. Analysis of the Representation and Contextualization of Japanese
The analysis of the 1960s period covers data collected from three architectural
periodicals from the year 1955 to around year 1970. In this period Modernism in architecture
reached its peak, represented through the concept of International Style. Architecture magazines
promoted architecture from all the corners around the globe. These were the debuting years of
the Japanese architectural discourse on the international scene. This chapter investigates the
The Tokyo Design Conference organized in 1960, symbolically represents the beginning
of the Metabolist movement - the first authentic Japanese modern discourse that grabbed the
attention of the international audience. A few years earlier architects like Kenzo Tange, Kunio
Maekawa and Junzo Sakakura already had an international debut and their work was presented in
several Western magazines. The post-war period in Japan was infused with energy for recovery
and rapid development. In 1955 the Hiroshima Peace Memorial Museum, designed by Kenzo
Tange, opened the doors to the world. Symbolically, this building represented a new chapter in
Japanese history dedicated to promotion of peace and humanity, and the nation rose from the
ashes of the war and looking towards the future. This positive energy was particularly visible in
the discourse of architecture. From a historian perspective, these were the final years of the
Japanese modernizations in the field of architecture, but at the same time,they were the years
when the Japanese design thinking was established as a serious factor in the international scene.
The aim of this chapter is to give interpretation of how the West introduced and
the world view of the most important architectural events at the time, and to see how these
presentations correlate with the later presentations of the Japanese architectural discourse.
57
4.1 Japanese architecture in Architectural Design in 1960s
Architectural Design (AD) was published for the first time in 1930 under the name
Architectural Design and Construction. Today it is published by John Wiley & Sons and its chef
editor is Helen Castle. It is a British based journal, one of the most influential in the field that
played prominent role in the Postmodernist debate. The most important role in the history of
this magazine was played by Monica Pidgeon. She took the position of editor in 1946, turning
Architectural Design and Construction into an international journal and platform for the most
progressive debates in the field. Under the 30 years of editorial politics of Pidgeon, Architectural
Design became the “journal you could not afford to miss” (Sharp 2009). The 1960s are the
In the period between 1955 and 1970, a total of forty-eight articles were published
relating to Japanese architecture, but the most surprising aspect in this presentation is the
number of special issues dedicated to Japan – six in the course of fifteen years. Observing the
other presentations made by Architectural Design and comparing it with the presentations of
other magazines on any region during this period, signifies a very determined and conscious
The earliest article found in this journal is in the February issue of 1955. The importance
of this article is clearly stated of its inclusion on the magazine cover. The bottom half of the
sculpture/relief, and the top half has a white background with red kanji characters spelling
Nihon (日本 – Japan). The choice of the cover is remarkable as this issue is not entirely
dedicated to Japanese architecture; only one out of the nine articles in this magazine is dedicated
to Japanese architecture. The article titled “The timber frame tradition” (1955), is a brief and cursory
introduction of Japanese tradition in timber architecture. The text gives information for the long
tradition of wood usage and the dominant role of the timber frame as a structural element in
58
Japanese architecture from ancient times to current day. It also links the modern architecture
with the Buddhist tradition: “The simplicity and restraint shown in the design of house and
garden reflects the spirit of Buddhism” (1955, p.57). The article, followed by photography and
drawings of modern buildings from the magazine Kenchiku Bunka, presents contemporary
Japanese architecture as linked to a long ancient tradition of woodwork that is well translated in
Between 1958 and 1968, a series of five issues dedicated to Japanese architecture
followed (1958, 1961, 1964, 1965 and 1966). One issue contains an article and cover paying
homage to Kunio Maekawa. Ten more articles were published in the in-between years, of which
the article “Whatever Happened to the Metabolism” by Mike Jerome, is most notable (1967,
p.208).
Figure (4.1):
Covers of Architectural Design: April 1958, February 1961, October 1964, May 1965, March 1966 and June 1970
59
1958 issue
The 1958 issue is guest edited by architect Noel Moffett. He personally visited Japan,
wrote the text, and took most of the photographs for the magazine. This issue is an extensive
of traditional Japanese architecture. The cover of the magazine reflects the content and the main
leitmotif of this issue. There is a photo of a young girl in modern dress and an older lady in
traditional Japanese kimono; text on Brutalism from Kenchiku Bunka, written in Japanese,
covers the whole page with Japan written in a designed, modern typography. The cover is a
statement of the editor’s intention to present Japan as “place where the old and the new
Figure (4.2):
Cover and pages from Architectural Design April 1958
The introduction text is the most important part of this issue and takes the central part
of the editorial. This text not only uncovers the state of architecture in Japan, but it goes much
deeper in revealing the culture and history of the country. Presented as a “culture of coexisting
contrasts”, this text puts a clear division between the traditional and modern architecture in
60
Japan. These is the most important aspect of Moffett’s text - the clear explicit statement that the
new modern aspects in architecture are an not extension of the traditional architecture in Japan:
“In Japan the new has NOT evolved from the old; rather the two exist side by side” (Moffett 1958,
p.131). Later in the text Moffett states, “in Japan the new is new and the old is old and remains so..”
(Moffett 1958, p.131), following with “what is true of life in Japan today is also true of architecture. The
new architecture has not evolved from the old; the two exist, side by side, tolerant of one another…”(Moffett
1958, p.132).
European architectural achievements: “he [the architect in Japan] considers his job to create
artists…”(Moffett 1958, p.132). He doesn’t deny the influence of tradition, particularly in the use
of material and interior decoration, but Moffett is clear about Japanese Modernism as a product
of the European influence, “There is no doubt that Europe has been the source of inspiration”
(Moffett 1958, p.138). The part of historic overview of Japanese traditional architecture is
focused on wood, carpentry and, standardization and modulation achieved with the tatami mat.
He says that Japanese traditional architecture is “essentially ‘modern’ in form and character”
(Moffett 1958, p.132). In this presentation, Villa Katsura is an unavoidable subject described as
The second part of the presentation is the work of the leading architects at the time and
includes Sutemi Huoriguchi, Antonin Raymond, Kunio Maekawa, Junzo Sakakura, Kenzo Tange,
Hiroshi Oe, Ken Ichiura, Kioshi Seike, Kazuo Shinohara and buildings of Shimizu Construction
Company. This is one of the rare occasions when the work of Kazuo Shinohara is presented in
AD, yet AD on several occasions has represented Antonin Raymond as a Japanese architect.
61
This issue of AD sets the course of representation that will follow in the other special
issues. Japanese architecture is observed from two stand points: firstly that of modern
architecture, and secondly that of traditional architecture. Although related, they are seen as
separate entities–first is product of and heavily influenced by Europe and mildly shaped by
tradition, while the other is elegant and beautifully proportioned—the result of centuries of
1961 issue
The 1961 issue, edited by Alison and Peter Smithson, focused on contemporary Japanese
architecture only; there was no interest covering traditional Japanese architecture. The
introductory text written by the editors titled “The Rebirth of Japanese Architecture,” suggests
that the revival of Japanese modern architecture is the direct result of Le Corbusier’s work in
India (Smithsons 1961, p.55). For the Smithsons, Le Corbusier’s work in Chandigarh “has given
an understanding of the nature of architecture and feeling of hope to all the postwar generations
of Japanese architects.” The contemporary architecture work in Japan and its esthetics is the
product of Corbusier’s influences according to the text. Antonin Raymond, with his Readers
Digest Building, placed Japanese architecture on a world map and Tange sustained this position.
Figure (4.3):
Cover and pages from Architectural Design February 1961
62
The issue has two parts, the first where the editors present Le Corbusier’s work in India,
and the second part, is a presentation of Japanese architecture. The work of Le Corbusier in this
presentation is of secondary importance, and its presence in the magazine is to testify its
influence in Japan. The primary focus of the presentation is the newly “revived” Modern
Japanese architecture that is presented through the work of Antonin Raymond, Kenzo Tange
and Kunio Maekawa, and two texts titled “Short History of Modern Japanese Architecture” and
“Technology and Humanity,” Tange’s presentation at the World Design Conference in Tokyo.
Antonin Raymond's position in this context is particularly interesting. He is not Japanese but
belongs to Japan, having “brought Corbusian Modernism” to Japan. At the beginning of the
issue there is an interview with Raymond made by Tange, where again Raymond represents the
Western eye on Japan, the eye that discovers and infuses energy. It is important to note that
Frank Lloyd Wright is also mentioned in this issue, but in a context that only solidifies
Corbusier’s influence in Japan. His work in Japan is characterized as “individualistic”, and on the
basis that is difficult to “imitate,” Prone to maintenance problems, the authors of the text argue
Japanese Modern architecture is presented through a Western perspective, meaning that Japanese
architecture is discussed through the influence that Corbusier and European Modernism had on
Japan. The changes in the discourse are labeled “rebirth” as if something has died and has been
resurrected by Le Corbusier’s work in India and Antonin Raymond’s Readers Digest Building.
The choice of Kuno Maekawa as ex-student of Le Corbusier is another argument on this line.
And yet, the authors fail to recognize the presence of Japanese traditional architecture reflected
in the Kagawa Prefectural Office by Kenzo Tange. This is a presentation in the spirit of
Modernism and the International style that looks for unifying elements and universalities.
63
1964 and 1965 issues
These two issues are perhaps the best representations of the architectural discourse in
Japan during the 1960s. Both issues focus on contemporary Japanese architecture at that
moment. The first issue covers the 1964 Olympics in Tokyo and the work of the Metabolists,
while the second issue presents Japan through the work of Junzo Sakakura, Kunio Maekawa and
Kenzo Tange. These presentations speak about the enormous positive energy flowing through
Japan, the changes in Japanese society, and the cities and the architecture in the country. They
both present a modern society on the go. Apart from Peters Smithson’s critical approach to
Kenzo Tange’s 1960 Tokyo Plan, that raises questions and certain concerns about the plan, the
remaining texts enthusiastic and express fascination for the work of the Japanese architects.
Figure (4.4):
Cover and pages from Architectural Design October 1964
Gunter Nitschke who is very familiar and well informed, covers the main texts from
the1964 issue. The twenty-eight pages of the“Tokyo 1964 Olympic Planning versus Dream Planning”
article are impressive, elaborate, full of facts , and illustrated with numerous photos and diagrams
to capture the “enormous constructive energy” (Nitschke 1964, p.428) that existed in Tokyo.
The dream planning is presented with theoretical and conceptual plans for Tokyo. Although the
64
article is titled Olympic versus Dream planning, the article does not really contrast the two,
rather presents two sides of a same reality. The first part, the Olympic planning, represents the
physical transformation of Tokyo as a city and the second, the so called “Dream planning,”
In the second text, “The Metabolists of Japan,” Nitschke presents the work of the
Metabolists and includes Tange and Isozaki’s work. The introduction presents Japanese culture,
Shinto religion and Zen Buddhism, the deep connection of Japanese people with nature, and
“There is no such thing as Nature as an isolate, abstract thing, corresponding to a noun. Things are
always only the end points, or rather, the intersecting points of events, the intermediate stages of processes,
The introduction is set as a scenography on which the work of the Metabolists should be
presented. Although radical on a formal and rational level, the work of these architects is shown
as a continuum of the same rational line of Modernism. The “different” in their work comes
from their cultural background, and suggests why they see the world as a “living process” and
“The pioneering spirit of modern architecture—the initiative in moving forward to new solutions in
architecture and urban design—seems to have moved out from the source Europe.”(Dodd 1965, p.218)
This is how Jeremy Dodd begins his essay titled “Japanese Architecture Today” in the
1965 issue. This text praises the rapid development of Japan, but its main point is that Japanese
architecture progresses the architecture knowledge assimilated from Western Europe. For Dodd,
Japanese architecture is “forward looking and vigorous.” The text highlights a connection
between traditional and modern Japanese architecture, but the main emphasis is on modernity.
Modernity is the main driving force of the new Japanese architecture and contextualized as such.
65
In the same issue, the most important text is “Thoughts on civilization and architecture, ” by
Kunio Maekawa. The author identifies humanism as a core value of early European Modernism
and sees Japan as a “source of influence contributing to the further development of Western
civilization.” According to Maekawa, exactly this humanistic approach is what makes Japanese
Figure (4.5):
Cover and pages from Architectural Design May 1965
Both of the issues present new, modern and advanced Japanese architecture, architecture
that is bold, inspiring and innovative. They present a nation on the rise. But there is no doubt
where this architecture belongs – this architecture is the product of Modernistic thought,
influenced and provoked by the West. Japanese sensibilities and tradition is the layer that enabled
1966 issue
The 1966 issue is completely dedicated to traditional Japanese architecture. Titled Ma-The
Japanese Sense of Place, the issue is unique for the AD journal as something like this was not found
Nitschke, this issue makes a comprehensive presentation of the traditional Japanese principles of
66
place-making, urbanity and space. As it is stated in the introduction Nitschke makes an
important contribution to “further understanding of the Eastern art, which has hitherto been on
a purely formal level.” The essays provide thorough historic presentations from the earliest
periods in Japanese analysis of geometric order, accounts of Chinese and Buddhists influences,
and discussion about symbols and sophisticated order. It analyzes Japanese urban principals and
the place-making of religious complexes like Shinto shrines and Buddhist temples. The final
essay analyzes spatial compositions in modern Japan. Here, Nitschke identifies three phases: the
first, form making influenced by the West; the second, space making influenced by Le
Corbusier's work; and third, place-making, presenting as examples Tange’s Tokyo and Skopje
Figure (4.6):
Cover and pages from Architectural Design March 1966
1970 issue
The 1970 issue is the final and most provocative issue in a series of presentation of Japan.
If the 1964 and 1965 issues presented a rising, bold architecture scene, the 1970 issue presents an
par and even more interesting than the Western. This issue covers the 1970 Expo in Osaka, but
67
Figure (4.7):
Pages from Architectural Design June 1970
The cover, an image of two robots making love, is a provocative invitation in the world
of Japan, where R is reserved for robots. The first article in the issue titled “EXPO” gives an A
to Z presentation of the events, uncovering the wonders of the distant land Japan. “Nine
Japanese Pavilions and Their Guts” uncovers the most magnificent, most advanced, most
surprising, most ambitious, most grandiloquent, most integrated, most cumbersome, most
delightful and most disappointing pavilion of the EXPO. The whole presentation is aimed to
fascinate the reader, and present Japan as an advanced, future-oriented country. The issue is an
informative facts full presentation that intrigues and provokes, but also transforms the reader’s
opinion. After a decade of presentations, the 1970 issue describes a Japan that is not anymore a
country in development and transformation, but a country that leads the way to the future.
68
4.2 Japanese architecture in Casabella in 1960s
Casabella was first published in 1928 under the name La Casa Bella. From 1954 until
1965, edited by Ernesto Nathan Rogers, the magazine was called Casabella-Continuità, and from
1965 to 1970, Gian Antonio Bernasconi took the editorial position and changed the name into
Casabella. During these fifteen years during two different editors published total of seventeen
articles related to Japan. Of those seventeen articles, ten were published in the 1963 special issue
on Japan, six articles covered topics related to Japanese architecture and one article covered the
Compared to the other magazines in this period, Casabella had less interest in Japanese
architecture. With only seventeen articles over a course of fifteen years the magazine had less
coverage of the Japanese discourse than other publications; in this case we can hardly speak
about following the Japanese discourse. The articles exhibited depth in analysis and a similar
pattern of representation as the ones seen in the other magazines. The presentations can be
divided into two categories: modern Japanese architecture and traditional Japanese architecture.
Under the editorship of Ernesto Nathan Rogers, the magazine published a special issue
in 1963 and two articles, one in 1956 and one in 1961. In 1960, Casabella-Continuità published
an article by Rogers titled “Memory and Invention in Design” that was a lecture prepared for the
World Design Conference in Japan. This indicates that he probably visited the country and had
The article Crisi del gesto in Giappone was written by the French architect and designer
Charlotte Perriand(1956, p.54). She personally visited Japan and made thorough presentations on
the state of architecture in Japan. The author was fascinated by traditional Japanese architecture,
for being modern before even Modernism existed, and expressed concerns that Japanese people
were losing their instinctive design inspiration in favor of a mere copy of Western modernism.
Perriand talked about hybridization of the architecture in Japan, and while aware that this was
69
something that historically was not new to Japan, she felt that Western modernism and
Japanese architecture. She observes how young Japanese architects were attracted more by
Giorgio Grassi’s article A Plan for Tokyo, 1960, by the Kenzo Tange Team (1961, p.4) is
another comprehensive presentation worth mentioning. In nineteen pages, Casabella shows all
the details and parts of this anthological project. Grassi was well aware of the utopian aspects of
the project saying that the feasibility of the project is of minor importance but its “integral
construction in town-planning” (Grassi 1961, p.4) is the actual value of the project. The project
was published in its entirety to be studied and not interpreted and criticized because this
proposal “gives reasons to hope” (Grassi 1961, p.4) and Modernist dreaming. What followed
Figure (4.8):
Covers of Casabella-continuità/Casabella: December 1961, March 1963 and July 1966
70
1963 issue
Titled Japanese Architecture and Urbanism, the 1963 issue overviews Japanese architectural
and urban history and has balanced short presentations of contemporary events. In nine articles,
this issue concisely covers the all the important aspects of the discourse. This issue is one of the
best found in this decade with most elaborate and historically accurate presentations. It is,
equally covering the architecture as well as urban aspects in Japan—the editors clearly state that
the issue does not have a critical approach but uses a more presentational and informative tone
(1963, p.6). The presentation is opened with an article by political commentator, Giampaolo
Calchi Novati, titled “Japan since the War,” that is a broad socio-political survey of Japan. The
piece describes in elaborate detail the political system of Japan and the Japanese-American
relations after the war. It speaks about the technological progress of Japan but also reports on
social stagnation as a result of the instability in the country. This is a rare case of an architectural
Figure (4.9):
Cover and pages of Casabella-continuità/Casabella March 1963
What followed were three presentations that elaborated the process of modernization in
Japan: the Meiji period article written by Eizo Inagaki, an article covering the period between the
71
two World Wars, and an article covering the Western influences in Japan. Next is the segment
for urbanism: an article for the historical town-planning in Japan by Manabu Tajima, a young
Japanese architect that at the time studied in Italy; and an article that analyzed the changes in the
Japanese urban environment as a result of the new, modern architecture. Another article focuses
on the work of the Metabolists and their utopian projects. The presentation finishes with two
articles, Civilization of Japan and A Picture of the Japanese Architecture. The first focuses on the
relationship of life in Japan and architecture, having a more social and cultural approach. The
second is an overview of the latest architectural production, focusing not only on design, but also
The whole presentation is set with a tone that does not approach the material critically,
but creates a monograph of Japan. The goal of the issue is educational and therefore it is
centered around the subject of Japan, and not on the production of specific architects. The parts
covering the Modern movement in Japan and Japanese urbanism are the most valuable
architectural lessons in the issue. These presentations have a good historical understanding of
Japan. The architectural part of the presentation is the weaker part; the architecture production
in Japan is presented in general, without a focus. Even the article on the Metabolists is neutral,
without accent. This is the down side of the non-critical, but informative approach in this
presentation. A positive aspect in this presentation is that this issue constitutes one of the less
After this issue, in the second half of the decade, Casabella published few more articles
mainly focused on the Metabolists. One of the articles published 1967 is by the professor and art
historian, Udo Kultermann. Kultermann published a book in 1961 called “New Japanese
Architecture,” and later in 1970 he published a book on Kenzo Tange’s work. The other four
articles were written by Italian architect Paolo Riani. Riani was based in Tokyo at the time of
72
writing the articles, and worked at Kenzo Tange's office in addition to teaching at Tokyo
University. The articles are predominantly focused on urban issues and the work of the
Metabolists.
Kiyonori Kikutake, Arata Isozaki and Kisho Kurokawa. He gives a comprehensive synthesis
about the group’s contribution to urban planning and architecture. Riani’s first article focuses on
the evolution of Japanese cities. He talks about the difference of Western and Japanese cities, the
first based on permanence of beauty and the latter having a reverse approach. He talks about the
change that Japanese cities go through in modern age, particularly with the use of new materials.
His second article in the same issue focuses on Kyoto, seeing its urban future endangered by
modernity. Another article by Riani titled “The Town as a Biological Evolution” is focused on the
urban planning of Kisho Kurokawa. The author praises Kurokawa’s work and his biological
analogies and influences from traditional Japanese culture that are not “established through
images bound to contingent situations, but through methods which can be generalized with
critical reflection” (Riani 1968, p.10). The last article from Riani titled “Experiments from Japan”
starts with the dichotomy Japan – West representing the differences in spatial understanding of
“Tradition doesn’t consist in certain spatial continuities of temples and gardens, or the constructivism in
pagodas, but in the way that one understands all this things in their meaning of “essence” and in their perfect
coherence of their form with what generated them. The problem thus passes from the field of aesthetics to that of
ethics, and this is the most important fact.” (Riani 1969, p.4)
The article also talks about the conditions of the Japanese architecture scene. It criticizes
the “uncritical copies” of modern buildings comparing them with nineteenth-century academism
and commands the examples of the “cultural elite” in which the author includes the work of
Otaka, Kurokawa and Maki. Paolo Riani’s articles have a maturity of one who really understands
73
Japanese architecture and its architecture scene. It is clear that he has first-hand information and
the articles take a critical stand unlike other articles that only report the situation in Japan.
The last article found in this period was published in November 1971. Without a signed
Following this, for the next eleven years Casabella does not publish articles covering Japanese
architecture with the exception of two short segments presenting Hiromi Fujii and Takefumi
Aida’s projects published in 1976, two. These spreads were taken from presented in the news
section of The Japan Architect. Having only an informative character and being borrowed from JA,
74
4.3 Japanese architecture in L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui in 1960s
and publisher Andre Bloc. This is the oldest and most famous French magazine for architecture.
Edited by Bloc, who was early on influenced by Le Corbusier, this magazine quickly established
itself as a progressive medium advocating for Modernism. Between 1955 and 1970, Junzo
Sakakura was the Japanese corresponded for the magazine, and both he and the editor were
Corbusian modernists.
Unlike the other two magazines, with dozen of articles per issue, L'Architecture
d'Aujourd'hui in this period had editorial politics producing issues containing much shorter yet
more numerous articles, occasionally exceeding forty to fifty articles per issue. The magazine has
well-balanced, international representation, especially in its early years; the magazine with thirty-
six correspondence from different countries and continents literally covers all the corners of the
world. Japan in this period was represented with three special issues and more than two-hundred
articles6. Although the work of Junzo Sakakura and Kenzo Tange, had been most represented,
other names like Yoshinobu Ashihara, Kisho Kurokawa, Kionori Kikutake, Arata Isozaki,
Fumihiko Maki were also often published. Lessor known architects like Yoshitaka Akui,
Hayahiko Takase, Isoyu Yoshida, Yoshitaku Akui and Hideo Yanagi that today are unknown in
L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui had deep editorial politic based on thematic issues. In the
early periods, topics were often based on typology, region and materials. The typology issues
were always covering diverse regions with as many examples. The magazine served as a display
for the latest fashion and achievements of modernist architecture. The pages of L'Architecture
6 To have a better overview of the data for the number of articles in the 3 special issues is taken the number of
topics discussed in the magazine or the number of architects represented in the issue. The issue from 1956 has
almost 50 articles divided in 9 categories, the issue from 1961 has almost 40 articles but presents 22 architects and
the issue from 1966 has 40 articles divided in 9 categories. The total number of found articles was 212 but for better
understanding of the data and comparison with the other two magazines the number was lowered to 131 with the
already elaborated method.
75
d'Aujourd'hui were a true embodiment of the International Style, celebrating modern
architecture from all corners of the world. The coverage of Japanese architecture on these pages
was not any different than the coverage of Moroccan, Mexican or Yugoslavian architecture. All
the architects fit in the same esthetic. For example, in an issue from 1958 covering individual
housing projects, a house designed by Richard Neutra in Los Angeles was presented with the
equal importance with Toshiro Yamashita’s design in Tokyo; in an issue of 1959 a hospital in
Padua by Daniele Calabi is presented in a same way as a dispensary in Tokyo designed by Kiyosi
Seke, and in 1964, a Prefectural Cultural Center in Okayama by Yoshinobu Ashihara has the
everything that was published in this magazine can be contextualized in the broad narrative of
the International Style. The only more critical approach was offered through the national
presentations in single issues. For Japan, those happened in 1956, 1961 and 1966 (figure 4.4).
Figure (4.10):
Covers of L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui: May 1956, October-November 1961 and September 1966
76
1956 issue
Edited by Andre Bloc and Juzno Sakakura as correspondent from Japan, the 1956 issue
ambassador of the country shows the importance of this presentation. But including the highest
representatives of the country it is not something exclusive for the presentation of Japan. The
year before, 1955, the presentation of Mexico involved the Mexican ambassador. This shows the
dedication of AA to create truly comprehensive issues. The 1956 issue has fifty presentations
divided in eight categories and an introduction by the ambassador. Additionally, in the segment
of bibliography there are recommendations for books on Japanese architecture. The cover of the
magazine features black and white photography of bamboos covered with the red sun of the
Japanese flag; its opening page is a wide angle shot of the Ryoan-ji garden in Kyoto (figure 4.5).
Figure (4.11):
Pages from L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui May 1956: pahe III, page XXXIV and page 7
The eight segments of the issue are: Traditional Architecture, Habitats, Public Buildings,
School Buildings, Public Health in Japan, Diverse Buildings, Multiple Usage Buildings and
Industrial Buildings. The title of the segments are self-explanatory and apart from the first,
dedicated to traditional architecture, the rest of the segments present the buildings without
77
deeper critical approach. The pages are filled with Modernist architecture buildings of all kinds,
promoting the modern architecture of Japan. The textual explanations are limited to materials,
composition, structure, typology and usage but do not critically approach the buildings. The part
of selection was the critical point of in this issue, the rest is promotional presentation. But this is
characteristic for all the AA issues in this period. The introductory part sets the course of the
presentation and whatever else is presented aesthetically fits the Modern dogma.
The part of traditional Japanese architecture is the most interesting part of the
whole presentation. It starts with a text about the Ise Shrine and Shōsō-in in Nara. Curiously, the
plan of Ise is represented only with the drawing of one shrine, in contrast to depicting both of
the lots, one empty and the other filled with the shrine’s plan. The second text is presenting the
Kyoto Imperial Palace followed by a text for Villa Katsura. The importance of Villa Katsura is
clear as this presentation is much more elaborate than the other presentations. A full
photography page made into a Mondrian like collage “testifies” the modernity of Katsura. The
text Living Traditional covers the specificities of the daily habits of Japanese traditional life. There
is a photo presentation from a ryokan in Kinuyama showing dining, sleeping on the floor and
taking a bath in an onsen. The final two texts in this part are Evolution of Architecture with Western
1961 issue
Titled “Japan 2,” the 1962 issue is a continuation of the 1956 issue. Edited in a different
manner, it is a much better presentation of the Japanese architectural discourse then the one
made in 1956. The issue is not divided by building typologies, has fewer articles, and is
concentrated on important buildings by the leading architects in Japan. The issue contains thirty-
nine articles divided in three parts: two introductory articles, a section covering Japanese
architects and their work, and a final part with articles covering seven individual houses.
78
The introduction is made with two articles, one by Yoshinobu Ashihara “Notes sur
L'Architecture au Japon” [Notes on architecture in Japan] and the other by Lucian Herve “Japon:
parallèles et divergences” [Japan: parallels and differences]. Ahihara’s article is focused on the state of
architecture in Japan. He talks about the consulting firms and state work, training and status of
architect in Japan, the building boom in the country, and differences of design in Japan and the
West. Herve’s article is focused on traditional Japanese architecture and its esthetical translation
into the modern period. The text and photography in the article compares traditional and
modern architecture in Japan, their similarities, and the changes established with modernism.
Figure (4.12):
Cover and pages of L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui October-November 1961
The part entitled Architects, opens with Le Corbusier and his Museum of Western Art in
Ueno. It directly implies the importance and influence he had in the Japanese architectural
discourse by mentioning that Maekawa, Sakakura and Yoshizaka were his students. Architecture
presented in these pages was strongly influenced by Le Corbusier’s esthetic, orin the case of the
annex of Miyako hotel in Kyoto designed by Togo Murano, the influence comes directly from
the Japanese sukiya-style. The most dominant position in this presentation leans on Kenzo
Tange’s Tokyo plan. In a ten page article, the plan is explained in detail, and the author
79
Alexandre Persitz (1961, p.98) states: “with the scale and novelty of his [Tange’s] project for
Tokyo, he joined the great visionaries such as Sant'elia, Wright, Le Corbusier, [that are a]
generation or more ahead of their age.” Circulation diagrams, photographs of models, and plans
capture a vision that exceeds the usual presentations. This extraordinary project clearly presents a
new vision never seen before. If the other presentations follow the already established path of
the Modernism, this work stands out and speaks for a new way of doing things.
The third part, reserved for individual housing, presents several projects that are in the
1966 issue
Figure (4.13):
Cover and pages of L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui September 1966
The 1966 issue returns to the format of representation made in 1956, and has one
introductory article and nine parts based on the typology of buildings. It covers: Socio-Cultural
and Urbanism. The whole issue covers forty articles of well selected work from famous Japanese
architects. Additionally, the news segment covers buildings from Japan from less known
Japanese architects. Compared with the two previous issues this is a less successful presentation.
80
The projects published here are definitely more powerful than the ones in the issue from 1956,
but taking into account that these was the most productive period of the Metabolists and that
this issue is published after the 1964 Tokyo Olympics, this is a weak issue. AA publishes several
articles in other issues that make much stronger impact then the articles published here. This
issue instead of having well focused presentation showed the devise hipper-production of the
The introductory article, The Historical Origins of Modern Japanese Architecture, is based on a
paper by Teijiro Muramatsu published in The Japan Architect in 1965. It makes an overview of
the genesis of modern Japanese architecture. Besides this text, the article for contemporary
Japanese gardens, and the article for Kenzo Tange’s Skopje plan are the most interesting
presentations in this issue. The article covering gardens presents the differences between the
Western and Eastern concept of nature. The first sees nature and man as “distinct
wholes,”(Hatashita 1966, p.cvx) opposing each other and therefore nature is treated as clay in
sculptors’ hand, while in Japan, man is part of the cosmos and obeys the laws of nature,
therefore in Japanese gardens one feels “intimately linked with nature” (Hatashita 1966, p.cvx).
It’s a short but well balanced presentation explaining the Zen Buddhist influences in the
contemporary design of Japanese gardens. The article for Skopje plan on the other hand reviews
Tange’s plan as “powerful and radical” extending the idea of the Tokyo plan (1966, p98).
Other articles
generation of Japanese architects. Although the work of Kurokawa, Kikutake and Isozaki can be
found on the pages of this magazine, the intensity and the importance given is much less than
that of Architectural Design. Even in Casabella, where Japan is completely underrepresented, the
81
movement. This can interpreted more as the result of the magazine’s advocacy of dogmatic
Modernism.
Even with this policy there are several interesting presentations that give a glimpse of a
more vibrant and interesting architectural scene than the banal presentations made in the special
issues:
- In the April-May issue from 1962, on the topic new cities and urban centers, there is a six
page presentation of Kisho Kurokawa’s helix city projects. The article gives broad
- The February-March issue from 1968 contains a rare, early presentation of Kazuo
- The same year, 1968, the September issue titled Tendencies features Kurokawa, Tange and
Kikutake alongsideRobert Venturi, Archigram, Cederic Price, Bruce Goff, Yona Fridman
and others. Kurokawa presents “Two Systems of Metabolism.” Tange’s text, “From
Architecture to Urban Design,” presents his thoughts on function, structure, and symbol.
- The October-November 1970 issue on Expo Osaka is perhaps most interesting, with an
introductory text by Kenzo Tange titled “Progress and Harmony for Mankind”
These four presentations speak about truly progressive and innovative Japanese architecture.
They reveal a new, fresh side of Modern architecture and urbanism. On the other hand, the
presentation of Kikutake’s Miyakonojo City Hall, in the January issue from December 1967, is a
failed opportunity; it is a dull presentation, filled with facts about the building but no actual
critical content that discusses the architectural qualities of this project. The same can be said for
Arata Isozaki's Shibuya Project: City in the Air, presented in the November 1964 issue.
82
In conclusion, L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui rigorously presented Japanese architecture
during the decade of the 1960s. During this period, more than two -hundred buildings and
projects had been featured in the magazine, but these presentations touched only the surface of
what Japanese architecture was. This had much to do with the editorial politics of the magazine,
which was a strong supporter of the Modernist movement. Junzo Sakakura as correspondent
also had a significant role in what was the outlook of Japanese architecture.
Looking at presentations from elsewhere in the world, not much difference can be made
between the architecture produced in Japan or anywhere else. Except in few cases when the
regional specificity of Japanese architecture came to light, the rest of the presentations were
reflections of the International style. The Japanese exception to these cases showed a nation of
creativity that exceeds the Modernist esthetic, especially through the work of Tange and
Kurokawa. The presentation of Shinohara’s early work and several presentations on traditional
Japanese architecture were also surprising as this magazine is heavily focused on Modernism and
83
4.4 Discussion of the representation and contextualization of Japanese
While the editorial politics of the three analyzed magazines are different, similarities were
noticed in representation contextualizing narratives. Of the three magazines, Casabella has the
fewest articles, and it is hard to speak about how the discourse was developed in this magazine,
but the presentations published are among the best found in this period. The representation
developed in Architectural Design is the most serious and elaborate. The editorials are dedicated
not only to presentation but also to contextualizing of the discourse. With six special issues on
Japan, more than any other country, AD shows firm commitment and interest to bring Japanese
architecture closer to its readers. L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui is the magazine that has the
biggest amount of presented projects, but the work presented in this magazine is very one-
dimensional. Unlike the other two magazines, AA presents a wide range of projects built in Japan,
but the presentations are limited to the visual aspect of the projects. The works are rarely
A general conclusion about the presentations made in this period is that Japanese
architecture was seen as an integral part of the International Modernist movement. Although
many of the presentations spoke about the local specificities, differences in approach, and
designing, the Japanese discourse is perceived as an extension of the modernity that was
conceived in Europe. Even the Metabolism movement, as an original Japanese movement, was
subjected and understood through these same lenses. The eurocentricity is not equally noticeable
in all of the presentations, but the modernity of Japanese architecture is clearly understood as a
product of European influences. Many articles in each magazine discuss the modernization of
Japan during the Meiji and post-Meiji period, and the influence of European culture in this
process. There is no doubt that the first generation of post-war Japanese architects was heavily
influenced by European Modernists, but already in 1960s the traces of independent Japanese
84
discourse appear with the Metabolist movement and the Western media begins to recognize the
promoter of Modern architecture, the pages of this magazine catalog the developing events of
the International style. Juzo Sakakura was the Japanese correspondent, and the selections made
for the magazine celebrated the spirit of modernity. The most problematic issue in this magazine
was the under-representation of the Metabolists. This is a result of AA’s focus on already built
projects and its blind believe in Modernism. Even when Metabolist work appeared, it was not
properly contextualized. But this bias is not exclusive to the Metabolists, and other forms of
architecture appeared in the magazine only when it conformed with Modernist principles. Louis
Kahn, one of the biggest names of the late-modern architecture period, is the only architect that
had issues dedicated to his work by AA during the 1960s–one published in 1962 and the other in
1969. The positive aspect in these presentations is that AA presented a wide variety of work
produced in Japan. It was not limited to few names like in the case of Architectural Design.
The presentations made in Casabella show a solid understanding of the situation in Japan.
The texts in this magazine always came from first hand sources including Charlotte Perriand,
Giampaolo Calchi Novati, Eizo Inagaki, Manabu Tajima, Udo Kultermann and Paolo Riani, who
all either lived in Japan or had researched Japan. Most of the texts do not have a heavy analytical
approach, but few take a serious, critical stand. Charlotte Perriand's article is clear of the
potential damages that Western modernity can produce in the Japanese context regarding the
traditional Japanese architecture, and Paolo Riani makes the distinction between the uncritical
acceptance of Modernity and modern Japanese architecture that keeps the “essence” of Japanese
space.
The work presented in Architectural Design is heavily focused on Kenzo Tange, the
Metabolist movement, and traditional Japanese architecture. If there are signs and traces of
85
Japan-ness in this period, they can be found on the pages of this magazine. Paradoxically, one of
the most Eurocentric presentations is also found as a special issue published in this magazine.
The February issue of 1961, edited by Alison and Peter Smithson, directly tied Japanese
architecture to Le Corbusier’s work in India. AD’s editorial politics presented the most grounded
and comprehensive review of the Japanese discourse in the 1960s. All the major events
happening in Japan were well covered. The Metabolist movement was well represented with a
proper understanding of its significance on a local and global scale, and there is awareness of the
socio-economic factors that played an important part in the changing of Japanese architecture.
Additionally there are several articles that openly criticized some of the projects produced in
Japan. Finally, the publication presented traditional architecture not only as a history of Japanese
One noticeable characteristic of the articles from this period was the presence of
traditional Japanese architecture and Japanese architectural history. These presentations often
followed the writings on modern Japanese architecture, but there were several that were
published independently. Parts of these writings, particularly in the special issues, were written
for educational purposes; in this period, European and international audience knew very little
about the history of Japanese architecture. But beside this informative approach, there was
another type of presentation of traditional Japanese architecture that was in direct relation to
modern architecture. Traditional Japanese architecture was often seen as “modern before
modernity,” and admired for its simple purist esthetic. This approach was a continuation of the
early-Modern period fascination with traditional Japanese architecture and most of the
presentations focused on the already famous architectural examples, such as Ise, Katsura and the
temples in Nara. Notably in these writings, there was no direct reference to Bruno Taut and his
86
In conclusion, the discourse developed in Japan during the 1960s was perceived by
Western media as an integral part of the Modernist movement. Though differences and
specificities are recognized, sometimes even differences in theory like in the work of the
Metabolists, the idea that Japanese contemporary architecture at the time was something
completely different than in the Western did not exist. Modernism appropriated everything that
was designed in Japan. Japan-ness existed in the realm of traditional Japanese architecture, and
the magazines recognized the specificity of Japanese architectural history. There are many
examples of articles that identify the influence of tradition in Japanese modern architecture, but
these articles do not distinguish the work in Japan as a unique discourse. Metabolism was the
first original modern movement in Japan recognized for its different voice and new progressive
avant-garde ideas; this work was often interpreted in relation to the Japanese cultural background,
These findings indicate that Japan-ness in contemporary Japanese architecture was not
conceived within the Metabolist movement. As the next chapter will show, the early 1980s was
discourse. Japanese architecture was significantly restructured beginning in the 1970s, but only in
the late 1970s did Western media become aware of this shift. Prior to the shift, the work of
Japanese architects was often wrongfully contextualized as post-modern, but from today’s
perspective, as the analysis will show, this work belongs to a different discourse that is deeply
87
5. Analysis of the Representation and Contextualization of Japanese
Architecture in Architectural Periodicals from the late 1970s until the 2000s
The analysis of this period includes data collected from three architectural periodicals
from the year 1977 until year 20057. Quantitative analyses were made on all the data; as for
qualitative discourse analysis, the focus was more on the special issues and articles published
during the 1980s and early 1990s. As the analysis in this chapter will show, the 1980s are the
critical years for forming the international Japanese discourse. Japanese architecture in the 1980s
established itself as independent, unique and culturally different from that of the Western world.
While earlier in the 1970s some of the work produced in Japan was placed in a Postmodern
context, in the 1980s this discourse would gradually separate and create a discourse of its own.
The 1970s were a long and economically turbulent period in Japan. The heroic
enthusiasm and experiments of the 1960s were completing abandoned in the next decade. The
economic crisis affected architecture production, and architects started working on projects that
were grounded more in the everyday reality. The most provocative projects were done in the
housing sector. By the end of the decade, a new generation of architects was born. In 1978, The
Institute for Architecture and Urban Studies in New York organized an exhibition curated by
Arata Isozaki under the title “A New Wave of Japanese Architecture.” With introductory text by
Kenneth Frampton, the exhibition presented 11 Japanese architects and their work. This was the
start of a long period of international promotion of Japanese architecture that has lasted until
today. After a decade almost without international promotion, the 1980s opened a new chapter
This chapter investigates the modes of representation during the 1980s and 1990s. Going
through the three selected magazines, the study investigates what the West finds most fascinating
7The change of the editorial politic in Architecture Design made the methodology of selecting articles inapplicable
after year 1999. The data collecting for Architecture Design stops with year 1999.
88
about Japanese architecture, and how this “New Wave” of architects are understood and
contextualized. The quantitative analyses look at numbers to uncover the most frequent
“elements” and names in these presentations, and with qualitative analysis this study tries to
This part examines a total of 135 articles published in Architectural Design (AD) in the
period between 1977 and 1999. The study of the data includes quantitative and qualitative
covering Japanese architecture and one issue dedicated to a Japanese architect. This vast amount
of data in Architectural Design allows one to follow how Japanese architecture got out of the
shadow of the Post-Modern movement, detached from the Western contextualizing narrative,
In 1977, Andreas Papadakis bought Architectural Design and published Charles Jencks’
book “Language of Post-Modern Architecture and Architectural Design.” Then in 1979, he took over the
editor’s position at AD and produced its first issue on Post-Modernism (The History n.d.). From
that moment, AD became a prominent magazine in the architecture debate, supporting the Post-
Modern movement. As the analysis in this chapter will show, during Papadakis’ editorship, AD
had a strong interest in Japanese architecture. In 1991, the magazine was sold from Academy
Edition, Papadakis’ publishing company, to VCH, a German scientific publisher; John Wiley &
Sons then acquired VCH in 1997, and this company publishes the journal today. The editorship
changed twice during the 1990s: Papadakis left the position to Maggie Toy in 1993, and then
89
The year 1977 also marks the big come back of Japanese architecture in the pages of
Architectural Design. The first issue of the year is entirely dedicated to Arata Isozaki, and is the
first in a series of issues presenting the work of famous architects, titled AD Profile (Editorial
1977, p.4). It was Arata Isozaki’s provocative presentation at the Art Net Rally in 1976,
organized by Peter Cook, which led to this issue of AD (Editorial 1977, p.4) Always drawn to
Western culture, he was one of the rare Japanese architects who had kept international contacts
during the turbulent years of 1970s. This issue also had an unusual feature, something that hadn’t
been done in other European magazines before: short summaries of the articles in the Japanese
language; this practice continued in all the other issues published in the same year.
In this magazine, the most important articles are those published in the late 1980s and
early 1990s, during the highest peak of the bubble economy and the period right after the crash.
There are four special issues published in these years and they perfectly capture the enormous
energy that exists in Japan in that moment. In the years before, AD, as one of the main
Modernist context. In the post-bubble era, Japanese architecture is still present on the pages of
the magazine, but these articles speak more to the individuality of each Japanese architect.
Quantitative analysis
This part looks at the quantitative analysis made in KH Coder. The data processed was
extracted from the 135 articles published in AD between 1977 and 1999. Searches were run for
the most represented architect, typology and material. Text mining was also run on the data
collected for the topic of Japan-ness, and Co-occurrence Network and Multi-Dimensional
Scaling diagrams were constructed. The diagram of co-occurrence presents the potential
relationships in the textual representation, and multi-dimensional scaling presents the level of
90
Looking at the number of published articles (figure 5.1), Arata Isozaki is the most
represented Japanese architect in this magazine, with 14 articles. In this case, number of articles
does not mean number of published buildings, as articles sometimes cover more than one. Also,
this does not include mentions or representations of designs in articles that talk about the general
Japanese discourse. With Arata Isozaki, these are the 5 most represented architects in the course
of 22 years: Tadao Ando (12 published articles), Itsuko Hasegawa (9), Kisho Kurokawa (7), and
Toyo Ito (7). The articles for Isozaki were mostly published from 1977 to 1992, and Ito’s work
appears mostly during the 1990s. Ando and Kurokawa are spread over the course of all 22 years,
while Hasegawa’s work is presented in the shortest period – six to seven years in the late 1980s
Figure (5.1):
Most represented architects in Architectural Design between 1977 and 1999
When it comes to typology (figure 5.2), out of 149 buildings identified in this part of the
study, houses are the most represented typology, with 37 appearances. If one includes the multi-
family housing typology, this number rises to 47. This is almost one third of the total number of
buildings presented. Museums are the second most frequent typology, with 27 published
buildings; this number does not include galleries and art-centers. Cultural facilities in general –
91
museums, galleries, cultural centers, libraries, theaters and community centers – represent the
next third of the all buildings presented. The last third is composed of highly diverse building
typologies: port terminals, sports facilities, schools, city-halls, commercial buildings, mixed-use
buildings, offices, governmental facilities etc. It is important to mention that, although houses
are dominant in the overall typology numbers, cultural facilities in fact seem to be more
dominant throughout the 22-year span. Between 1980 and 1983, in the course of 3 years, 16
houses were presented; additionally, 4 houses were presented in a single year in 1999. In contrast,
Figure (5.2):
Most represented typology in Architectural Design between 1977 and 1999
When it comes to materials (figure 5.3), the study of AD exhibits a wide range of
materials used in the buildings presented. Notes on materials were made only in cases where
materiality was explicitly mentioned. A slight inclination was noticed towards metals. Metal was
popular among many architects during the 1980s. Aluminum was Itsuko Hasegawa’s favorite
material and, as she is one of the most represented architects, this influenced the presence of this
92
material. So, in respect to material, it can’t be said that a certain material is seen as
characteristically Japanese. Traditional Japanese architecture was almost exclusively built in wood.
With excellent craftsmanship, wood as a material has been strongly associated with Japan, but in
this case, the numbers show something different. The number of articles that mention concrete
is exactly the same as the number of articles that mention wood. When it comes to
contemporary Japanese architecture, at least in this magazine, the material doesn’t play a very
important role. Only the special issues from 1988 and 1992 focus on material to certain extent.
There the writers focus on the openness of Japanese architects to experiment with new materials,
Figure (5.3):
Frequency of mentioning materials in Architectural Design between 1977 and 1999
When it comes to form, space, composition or style, Japanese architecture has been
presented in a wide variety. There is no specific formal, compositional or stylistic approach that
has been observed as dominant. Particularly when it comes to form, Japanese architecture
exhibits bold choices. Many of the texts describe complex formal and compositional
93
arrangements in the buildings, using cubes, cylinders, spheres and even pyramid shapes. Perhaps
the bold and daring choices in formal compositions are one of the characteristics of Japanese
architecture. Furthermore, these compositions are usually made with pure geometric forms.
Minimalism in space is something that has often been tied with Japanese architecture. This
notion has been imposed from the sukiya style architecture and, to certain extent, has translated
discussions of Japanese space, it has often been observed and understood as ether multilayered
The quantitative analysis in the category of history and tradition found that there are very
few direct or specific references. When it comes to history, the most referred to moments are the
Meiji period and the Metabolist movement. The references for tradition or traditional
architecture are more frequent, though most of the time very general. They mention traditional
gardens, techniques, space, and invisible tradition but rarely with exact and specific examples.
The phrase “traditional Japanese architecture” covers a wide range of styles and architecture
work. For example minka and sukiya style houses are two completely different entities, yet they
presented with general terms and rarely specified other than through Zen gardens or sukiya style.
The socio-economic and cultural analyses, unlike in the other two magazines, are seldom
mentioned here. Buddhism or Zen Buddhism and sometimes Shinto appear as factors that
influence Japanese architects and their designs. This is often connected with the influences of
traditional Japanese architecture. The representation of Japanese architecture has hardly ever
been discussed in the context of the socio-economic environment in Japan. Only the
presentations that are focused on the general Japanese discourse mention these factors.
The co-occurrence diagram generated in KH Coder from the texts coded as Japan-ness
reveals a strong centrality on urbanity (figure 5.4). Urban reality is the main subject in many
94
presentations made in AD; Japanese architecture is understood as a product of the reality in
Japanese cities. The articles feature an image portraying impermanence, an ever-changing world
that influences the way of life and architecture (blue, figure 5.5); other topics explored in these
presentations are: relationships with nature and the natural (red), contemporary technology
(purple), landscape and new urban landscape (orange), traditional environment (pink), and
Japanese cities and Tokyo (blue and green). Although they are broken down into different topics,
Figure (5.4):
Co-occurrence network diagram focused on centrality, generated from the Japan-ness code of the AD articles
95
Figure (5.5):
Co-occurrence network diagram generated from the Japan-ness code of the AD articles
Applying higher parameters for word and document frequency makes the co-occurrence
diagram even clearer (figure 5.6). The topic of the Japanese city and urbanity, the immediate
environment, is a central theme in Japanese architecture, and all the other terms– landscape,
nature, humans, materials and tradition – are of secondary importance. These other topics are
96
Figure (5.6):
Co-occurrence network diagram generated from the Japan-ness code of the AD articles
After testing different options and applying a different set of conditions in KH coder, a
co-occurrence diagram of adjectives was created (figure 5.7). The co-occurrence of adjectives
was tested also in Casabella and L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui, but the codes did not produce
diagrams with substantially insightful information. In this case, the diagram shows one big pool
of adjectives (yellow) centered on the words “technological” and “high-tech”. On one side of the
pool are words like: industrial, contemporary, technological, fragmented, common and new; on
97
the other side are words like: primitive, ephemeral, possible, dynamic and invisible. The
symbiosis of these words creates a hipper reality that, contrasting the usual Western
secondary layer that enhances the divergences in the main pool of adjectives is created by word
like: symbolic, vernacular, small, natural and ambiguous. The “technological” and “high-tech” in
the Japanese context is a product of a new set of symbols and relationships that are uncommon
Figure (5.7):
Co-occurrence network diagram generated from the Japan-ness code of the AD articles
98
The multi-dimensional scaling diagram (figure 5.8) shows a close connection between the
elements found in the co-occurrence diagrams. Architecture and building are tied with Japanese
nature and environment and belong to the same set; they are closely connected with another
dominant set of words: contemporary, urban, reality, city and Tokyo. New in this diagram,
something that the co-occurrence diagram didn’t show, are a few tangential topics: light, time,
Figure (5.8):
Multi-Dimensional Scaling diagram generated from Japan-ness code of the AD articles
99
Qualitative analysis
The interrupted reporting of Japanese architecture during the 1970s is most noticeable
on the pages of Architectural Design. This magazine followed Japanese architecture closely
during the 1960s, and had six special issues. All of a sudden, after the last issue on the Osaka
Expo in 1970, there are almost no traces of Japanese architecture until 1977. In this period, the
magazine itself experienced changes. The transformation8 of AD coincided with the return of
Japanese architecture.
The material collected in this period can be tentatively divided in three periods: the first
period from 1977 to 1988, the second from 1988 to 1994, and the third from 1994 onward. The
first period is the height of the Post-modern movement, the second is the highest point of the
The start of the postmodern period is marked with an issue on Arata Isozaki. He is also
the most prominent figure from Japan in this magazine. The issue dedicated to him has a new
outlook on his work; it’s a presentation of a creative and eclectic genius whose multilayered work
has many cultural references and was influenced by the West. His work and approach is
compared to that of Hans Hollein. Peter Cook’s article reveals the complex personality of
Isozaki whose work is filled with “ambiguity and irony” and was preoccupied with neo-
Classicism (Cook 1977); he is someone who “wants to bridge the distance between Japan and the
West” and his circle of friends included the artistic avant-garde of Europe and New York. The
eclecticism and formalism of Isozaki’s work seem to be the most astonishing aspect. It is as if
Europeans are caught by surprise that his work that is filled with so many cultural references.
Charles Jencks, who published “The Language of Post-Post Modern Architecture” and edited the April
issue of AD titled Post-Modernism in the same year, wrote an article in the issue about Isozaki
100
titled “Isozaki and Radical Eclecticism.” In it, Jencks focuses more on defining the term “radical
eclecticism” than talking about Isozaki’s work. Jencks sees this “multivalent, rich in meanings”
eclecticism, which is interrelating instead of totally integrating as a constant package (1977, p.46),
in the work of Isozaki. It is more than obvious that Jencks uses Isozaki’s work as platform to
Figure (5.9):
Cover and pages from Architectural Design January 1977
The issue dedicated to Arata Isozaki is not only a presentation of the architect and his
work, but also through him a presentation of a newly re-defined Japanese architecture scene. In
fact, one of the articles is entirely dedicated to Japan. “Japan between Expos” by Jennifer Taylor9
speaks about buildings that have become “increasingly elegant and individualistic” and buildings
that return to the tradition “sensitive to the surroundings” (Taylor 1977, p.22). Taylor finds these
new buildings to be highly imaginative and superbly crafted and, most importantly, they “owe
little stylistically to contemporary Western architecture.” These are the first signs that the
101
Although the Japanese architecture scene by the late 1970s is completely diversified and
already has parted its ways with the West, many of the articles in AD contextualize Japanese
architects within the Western discourses. Charles Jencks interpreted the hybridity language,
eclecticism, and play with cultural references produced in Japanese architecture as Post-
Modernism. In fact, he saw the origins of Post-modernity in Japan. The issue on Postmodernism
published in April 1977 in AD on its cover has Minoru Takeyama’s Ni-Ban-Kahn, a building that
at the time became Jencks’ symbol of postmodernity. Seen from Jencks’ perspective, Japanese
architecture is indeed eclectic, plays with historical and cultural references and, on the surface,
certainly reads as postmodern. But what is different and separates Japanese architecture from
that of the West are the reasons for using this hybridized language. If Post-Modernism in the
West was a reaction to the crises of the Modern movement – the stylistic and content exhaustion
of modernity leading to a reexamination and appropriation of the language of the past – in the
case of Japan the appropriation of Western and symbolic cultural language is a result of Japan’s
curiosity and common practice of appropriating new and different cultural knowledge. In
Isozaki’s words:
“I am especially interested in rectangular solids and cylinders precisely because they have no historical
tradition in Japanese architecture and because the heterogeneous elements they introduce – their very
As Isozaki said in a recent interview, his work is postmodern but it doesn’t belong to Post-
approach that has moved beyond the modernist understanding of architecture: postmodern as
beyond modern, not Post-Modernist as a movement with a revivalist and eclectic esthetic.
102
Figure (5.10):
Cover and pages from Architectural Design May/June 1980
Besides Arata Isozaki, the names of architects Takefumi Aida, Toyokazu Watanabe,
Minoru Takeyama and Monta Mozuna also appear in the presentations of Post-Modern
architecture. In the following issues: “Post-Modern Classicism” from April/May 1980, “Free-Style
Classicism” from January/February 1982, “Abstract Representation” from July/August 1983 and
“The Architecture of Democracy” from September/October 1987, all edited by Charles Jencks, the
buildings of the mentioned architects are represented as Post-Modernist. Their work is shown as
mixture of not only a variety of Western elements, but also traditional Japanese ones with Shinto
and Buddhist influences. And although they are wrongly understood as Post-Modern, one text in
all of the writings gives a perfect explanation of the discourse in Japan. Minoru Takeyama’s text
“Koten and/or Klassik” (1983), gives the essence of the pluralism in the Japanese architectural
language. Koten refers to Japanese classicism and looking up to the masters of the past, and
Klassik refers to the Western Classicism. Classicism was introduced to Japan with Western
influences during the Meiji Restoration; in this period, Japanese architecture was transformed by
architecture and hybridity as a Japanese essence open a radical new position where Koten also
103
includes Klassik. This means that the elements which are read as Klassik are not exclusively
Western but Japanese as well; once they are introduced in the culture they become part of it.
This understanding follows in the same vein as Isozaki’s claim that his work might be
architecture is made purely on a visual level. This might be one of the reasons that in his later
Figure (5.11):
Cover and pages from Architectural Design July/August 1983
Apart from the already mentioned presentations focused on postmodernism, there are
several others issues of AD that publish Japanese architects in a less contextualized framework.
These articles are not linked in-between. As an internationally acclaimed architect, Isozaki and
his work can be found most frequently; but of all the presentations, I would focus on one that is
published in 1981 about the work of Tadao Ando. The issue “Romantic Houses,” published in May
of 1981, contains an essay from Botond Bognar and 8 houses designed by Tadao Ando between
1975 and 1979. This early presentation by Bognar echoes a new type of presentation that will be
104
Figure (5.12):
Cover and pages from Architectural Design May 1981
“Tadao Ando – A Redefinition of Space, Time and Existence” by Botond Bognar (1981) offers
a new way of reading Japanese architecture. The article does not use Europe as a referent point
to measure the work of the architect. It speaks about new climate on Japanese soil, where Kenzo
Tange is already in the background and Kurokawa and Isozaki are the main players. Bognar
presents a multifarious scene with various tendencies in which Ando’s work is one of many.
Ando’s language is hybrid, but hybridity is not the topic of the essay. The article is focused on
the meanings in Ando’s work produced by spatial expression and ordering. His work is
presented in relation to Japanese tradition, Zen philosophy, light, environment and other Japanese
architects. It talks about the personal approach of Ando in creating and defining new relationships
between “man and substance, man and space as well man and man” (Bognar 1981, p.26). Finally,
there is no discourse. The work is not clearly contextualized; it is part of the “new wave” but that
wave has no clear boundaries. Ando is positioned in relation to the work of other Japanese
architects and his personal stand on architecture, but does not belong to a particular theoretical
105
More than decade after the issue on Arata Isozaki, Architectural Design published an
entire issue dedicated to Japanese architecture in May 1988. The issue was guest-edited by
Botond Bognar and has 6 introductory essays and presentations of 14 Japanese architects. With
this issue, a new style of presenting Japanese architecture begins. 1988 was the height of the
bubble economy in Japan, building production was prodigious, and the architects of that
generation were at their prime. This issue presents the explosion of creative energy on Japanese
soil. The absence of Arata Isozaki is noticeable in this presentation, possibly as a result of his
previous frequent appearance in AD. Isozaki at this point was an international superstar and
worked all over the world. This issue was focused on production in Japan and showed the work
Figure (5.13):
Cover and pages from Architectural Design May/June 1988
Diversity, heterogeneity, multiplicity, fragmentation, “floating sea of signs” are the key
words that describe the Japanese architecture in this issue. The introductory essays written by
Botond Bognar, Hajime Yatsuka, Fumihiko Maki, Lynne Breslin and Koji Taki present a vibrant
architecture scene as a product of the cultural and urban reality in Japan. Hajime Yatuska’s
historical essay gives a chronological presentation of the main actors of the three generations of
106
post-war Japanese architects. His text reviles an interconnected network of designers that
influence each other’s work and address issues in relation with their predecessors. Bognar’s essay
titled “Archeology of a Fragmented Landscape” presents the complexity and fragmentation of the
Japanese urban environment, the mix of traditional and modern, Japanese and Western elements
that produce “radical heterogeneity” in the city (1988, p16); influenced by that, architects
produce even more diverse designs because their work relates on different level for different
aspects of the urban and cultural context. The first two essays present a complex architecture
scene where it is impossible to find a common denominator. The only common ground is the
Figure (5.14):
Pages from Architectural Design May/June 1988
Fumihiko Maki’s article “Progress and Tradition in Japanese Architecture” is a short statement
modernization and, historically, progress has been associated with Westernization (1988, p.26).
But the contemporary architecture scene (in this context, 1980s architecture in Japan) has
107
Lynne Breslin’s text follows the work of Shinohara, Hara, Ito and finishes with a
reference to Yasumitsu Matsunaga. Titled “From the Savage to the Nomad” (1988) Breslin’s article
presents the cultural influences and Western philosophical concepts that dominate in the work of
these architects: the savagery of the Shinohara’s architecture influenced by traditional Japanese
Zen elements, Roland Barthes and Levi-Strauss writings; Hara’s “clouds” and bricolages
developed by his research on African and Turkish settlements; and Ito’s nomadism borrowed
from Deleuza and Guattari. All three of them bond their work with nature and the organic, and
deeply connect with the Japanese urban context. Including Matsunaga, these four architects
fascinate with their exploration of an anti-formal approach, which is at the same time influenced
by Japanese tradition and its connection with the organic and also “alien” with abstract concepts
The most provocative text in the 1988 issue is probably Koji Taki’s essay “Fragments and
Noise.” Through the work and philosophy of Kazuo Shinohara and Toyo Ito, Taki gives a
perspective on Japanese architecture that demystifies the concept of Japan-ness. At the beginning
of the article he clearly states that he is not interested in discussing the “unique Japan-ness” and
that “architecture in Japan hardly derives from ‘things Japanese’ alone” (Taki 1988, p.32). For
Taki, Japanese architecture is not free of the Japanese architectural tradition or Western
architectural history, but that’s not the essential aspect of the contemporary Japanese work.
Comparing Shinohara and Ito’s work, he presents two distinctive approaches that come together
on the level of urbanity. Both of the architects adopt the fragmented heterogeneous environment
as given, and do not perceive it as chaos but ‘noise’ into which they fit. The distinctiveness of
“the Japanese approach” is that architecture in Japan is not hierarchical, and is not expected to
be symbolic or appreciated in spacious surrounding. Buildings are but one of the many parts of
the city, fragments that add up as pieces in a puzzle do. Most importantly, Taki does not see this
108
as a quintessentially Japanese sensibility, but he thinks that this attitude can address the issue of
What all of the articles present is an architecture scene that is not strictly defined by
independent attitude towards what is created and how that is theorized. Japanese architecture is
the result of the Japanese urban and cultural context. Form, materiality, and aesthetic are the
direct results of the multilayered, heterogeneous urban context. Cultural references and
influences can be Western but also traditionally Japanese. Each architect creates their own relation
with the city and immediate environment, and explores personal theoretical stands on architectural
space. The fragmented urban environment also translates into fragmented theoretical positions,
because multilayered contexts offer freedom and options for different responses. Tradition plays
an important role in this presentation, but not as an aesthetic or nostalgic category, rather as
knowledge of theoretical value. Innovation and progress is seen through materials and
compositional experiments.
The diversity and designer innovation is illustrated in the second part of the issue with
approaches on composition and form, materials and cultural references: Kazuo Shinohara’s
Tokyo neighborhood pursuing the concept of “progressive anarchy”; Hiroshi Hara’s Yamato
International Building with an aluminum façade that reflects the surroundings and its changes,
representing the concept of transience and ephemerality; Hiromi Fujii’s Ushimado International
Arts Festival deconstructed storehouse with fragmentary differentiation; Fumihiko Maki’s Spiral
building in Tokyo, with a façade that is a material and translucent collage reflecting the dynamic
and fragmented environment of Tokyo; Tadao Ando’s Kidosaki Residence in Tokyo, with
simple geometric and material output and a small garden providing nature to create a solitary
109
environment for its inhabitants from the busy Tokyo streets; Itsuko Hasegawa’s house in Nerima,
with industrial perforated aluminum screens that create “soft” boundaries between interior and
exterior and ever-changing light that includes the effects of time and nature; Toyo Ito’s
restaurant bar “Nomad,” a temporary metal structure; Shin Takamatsu’s Week Building with a
machine like aesthetic; and several other buildings that have a completely disconnected approach.
Altogether they give an image of an architecture scene that is not afraid to experiment and
The late 1980s are the last years of the Post-Modern paradigm in architecture, and also
the beginning of the Deconstructivist movement. In 1991, Charles Jencks edited the issue “Post-
Modernism on Trial” and, between 1988 and 1992, AD published three issues entitled
“Deconstruction I, II and III”; AD also published several issues that debate Modern architecture and
Modernist positions in that moment. Kisho Kurokawa appears in Jencks’ issue and Hiromi Fujii
in 1989 in “Deconstruction II.” These two architects, as well as Arata Isozaki, Tadao Ando and
Itsuko Hasegawa, have a few more articles before the next issue completely dedicated to
Japanese architecture. Besides architecture designed by Japanese architects, the first buildings and
comparisons made in Japan by non-Japanese architects appear in this year: Philippe Starck’s
Asahi building in Tokyo, Aldo Rossi’s Il Palazzo in Fukuoka, Kyoto Station Competition…
From all of the articles, one presentation was selected for further discussion in this part.
The March/April issue from 1991, entitled “Aspects of Modern Architecture,” presents the
work of Itsuko Hasegawa. Hasegawa herself wrote the opening article of the presentation. Titled
“Architecture as Another Nature,” the text presents Hasegawa’s philosophical standpoint on the
relationships between architecture, nature, and the urban environment. The dualism between
technology and nature for Hasegawa is not a contemporary problem but part of the history of
humankind, and she has no doubts in embracing technology. What is radical in her work is that
she believes that new buildings ought to “commemorate the nature that had to be destroyed
110
because of it” and they should serve as means to communicate with nature (Hasegawa 1991,
p.14). Hasegawa understands that humans are born to live in a “relationship of independence
with nature”(1991, p.15), therefore she sees her architecture as a different, second nature for
humans. That’s why her buildings try to catch or introduce the factors of time and weather into
In the same issue from 1991, Botond Bognar’s text “Architecture, Nature and A New
Technological Landscape” gives a more elaborate and critical presentation of Hasegawa’s theory and
work. At the very beginning, he praises her Shonandai Cultural Center as building on an urban
scale, which is powerful technological man-made structure with allusion to nature made with
formal element and symbolically through reflections of nature on the buildings materiality
(Bognar 1991, p.33). The text speaks about the technological, environmental and vernacular
aspects of Hasegawa’s work. The author talks about new technological materiality in relation to
the ambiguous allusions to nature with light, sound, and wind. Furthermore, this reality is not
embedded in the formal or symbolic architectural language, but comes from the multi-layered
Japanese urban landscape. The second half of the article looks into historical aspects, pointing
out that the new architecture in Japan does not have the same technological stand as the
machines and the trust that technology can change the society and save the world. For Bognar,
the new Japanese architecture has a “soft” approach to technology, creates nature- and
technology. The latter argument refers to Shin Takamatsu’s work. Although focused on
Hasegawa, the text covers Japanese architecture in general and reveals a side that is far removed
This approach to technology in relation to environment and urbanity is new and unknown to the
111
West and Europe – in particular, the “industrial vernacular” that comes directly as a result of the
That same year (1991), a text by Kisho Kurokawa was published in the November/
December issue of AD. His text, titled “From Metabolism to Symbiosis,” worked on a different line
than the fresh presentation of Hasegawa’s work. The article blends Kurokawa’s ideas of organic
important to point out is that Kurokawa also talks about the relationship between architecture and
Before continuing to the issues published in 1992, a short reference is needed to Hiromi
Fujii’s text “Dispersed, Multi-Layered Space,” published in the 1989 January/February issue
“Deconstruction II”. In it, Fujii (1989) talks about the rejection of compositional principals that he
sees embedded in the Western approach of design and suggests a multi-layered approach to
space. The text is focused on the philosophical understanding of multilayered space, and doesn't
explicitly discuss the relationship with urbanity. Fujii’s work is not concerned with materiality as
other Japanese architects work is; but on theoretical level, his work expresses the same affinity
The first issue in March/April and the second in September/October, together with the
January/February issue from 1994, form a trilogy of issues focused on the topic of Japanese
architecture.
112
Figure (5.15):
Covers of Architectural Design: March/April 1992, September/October 1992 and January/February 1994
The first, March/April 1992, is not entirely dedicated to Japan and is a 23-page long
essay, a pretext for the issue in preparation, published later that year. The article was written by
Botond Bognar, the guest editor for the later issue, and is titled “Critical Intentions in Pluralistic
Japanese Architecture.” The text is a continuation of the same line of thought as the 1988 issue on
Japanese architecture, and the 1991 essay on Itsuko Hasegawa’s work. It presents the
architecture of the most prominent names in the Japanese architecture scene and makes a
theoretical contextualization of their work. As with all the issues from this period, this essay also
underlines the tremendous diversity of the architecture scene in Japan. Bognar sees this broad
Japan, and of the qualities of the urban space in Japan. In architecture this results in “both
continuous and discontinuous” connection with the city and society, and a sense of realism and
fiction at the same time (Bognar 1992, p.73). The strategies of the architects result in a plurality
reinterpretation of nature in relation to the city; underlining the city as topography; the tendency
towards a new primitivism; the urban nomad; the application of new technology and the
113
evolution of the industrial vernacular; acknowledging the urban theater of the city (Bognar 1992,
p.73). The architects he selects are as follows: Tadao Ando, Itsuko Hasegawa, Riken Yamamoto,
Toyo Ito, Kazuo Shinohara, Fumihiko Maki, Arata Isozaki, Kazuyo Sejima, Shin Takamatsu.
Through examples of their work, Bognar presents distinct approaches of design thinking in the
Japanese discourse. And again, if the common characteristics had to be summarized for all of
these architects, it would be virtually impossible. Their architectural languages are very similar
and correlate to one another, but they never address the same issues in the way a discourse does.
Each architect is an island of their own; it is almost as if the fragmented urban landscape is
mirrored in the Japanese architecture scene. They are all loosely connected, but not closely
with nature, the city/urban environment and vernacular/traditional aspects. This is why the
architectural output varies from impermanent, ephemeral and non-formal to extremely theatrical
and form-driven. In rare cases, like with the work of Ando, driven by a traditional aesthetic, the
Figure (5.17):
Pages from Architectural Design March/April 1992
114
The issue published in September/October 1992 follows the same format as the one
published in 1988 and guest-edited by Bognar. This time the issue has 4 introductory articles and
presents 17 Japanese architects, with a total of 22 architectural works. In the non-editorial part of
the issue, a transcript of a lecture given by Itsuko Hasegawa was also published, titled “A Search
“Tradition and the New in Japanese Architecture” is the first article in the issue, written by
Andreas Papadakis and Kenneth Powell. It is a short presentation that makes a sharp section of
the Japanese discourse. Architecture in Japan is divided into monumentalists – architects like
Takamatsu, Hara, Shinohara and Ando – and architecture of change and impermanence, which is
represented by Ito, Hasegawa, Fujii and Mozuna. Although Architectural Design had not
particularly favored the work of Ando, Papadakis and Powell are well aware that his work is the
face of Japanese architecture as it “embodies typically Japanese values” with his allusive use of
traditional metaphors (1992, p.6). In conclusion, the authors define impermanence as the essence
of Japanese architecture, striving to redefine the relationship between the natural and manmade
world.
Figure (5.18):
Pages from Architectural Design September/October 1992
115
Botond Bognar’s text “Between Reality and Fiction – Japanese Architecture in the 1990s or the
New Fin de Siècle” is another extensive presentation from this author, and the last one found in
this magazine. The article has a solid introduction presenting the social and economic climate in
Japan; the perpetual changes produced by the economic and technological boom result in a state
of impermanence. Unlike other presentations, this one does not over-mystify the concept of
impermanence that is also embedded in the traditional cultural background in Japan. Further, he
focuses on the large-scale investments and developments in Japan, and transitions into a
presentation on the socio-economic condition in Japan and the activities of the Japanese
According to this text, Japanese architecture is divided into two lines: one that is
monumentalist, and another that is preoccupied with nature and ephemerality. The first is
(Takeyama), “minimalist monumentality” (Ando); the ephemeral line interprets technology in its
own individual way creating “industrial vernacular” and/or has a nomadic approach emphasizing
novel tectonics. The latter approach is anti-monumental by default, as the architecture has non-
formal aspirations. The article gives an extensive report on the innovative approach of using
materials by all the architects. In conclusion, Bognar focuses on the ephemeral nomadic
philosophy that mirrors the “accelerated and simulated environment” of the Japanese
city/Tokyo; he questions how far this simulation of reality can go, how far before abandoning
architecture. The author suggests that a gap should exist between the architect’s reality of the
Toyo Ito’s text “Vortex and Current – on Architecture as Phenomenalism” (1991) has a
manifesto approach in presenting his personal architectural positions. The text is embedded with
116
several cultural references from Japan that embody the idea of impermanence, instability and
primitive/fundamental architecture created with the carpets and trees; the connection with
nature through light, wind and sound embodies extremely transient architectural aspects. Ito also
finds the anxiety of the actor’s body in Noh theater and the unstable posture of kendo masters an
advantage that creates tension and generates a vortex of events. He sees the contemporary urban
environment as a chessboard, where every move is temporary and provides the potential for
future events.
The final essay also focuses on the topic of impermanence and the Japanese urban
environment. Vladimir Krstic’s text “Stillness of Hyperreality – The In(de)finite City” critically looks at
the chaotic, impermanent state of Japanese cities; the rate at which they change reduces them to
images and dissolves the time factor. For Krstic (1992, p.25), architecture in Japan is a fragment
in a hybrid body where texture is created through images that simulate reality, materiality and
form. Like in the previous texts in this issue, he also identifies two positions, first in which the
reality is rendered through objects, and another radical one that understands reality (certainty)
only as an event. Krstic finds the first position in Ando’s and Takamatsu’s work. Ando has an
autonomous approach by rejecting the city, and Takamatsu accelerates the urban conditions.
Krstic finds the second position, architecture as an event, in the work of Hara and Ito, and
although these two architects have different theoretical stands, he considers that they address the
same issue. For him, Hara and Ito simulate the hyperreality of the city and, by doing so they take
After the articles follows a presentation of projects by Japanese architects. The texts that
accompany the designs do not take a significant critical stand. Similar to the issue from 1988, this
part is more of a catalog and does not provide a strong contextualizing position for the buildings.
Most of them give facts about the size, material, composition, typology, program and the setting
117
of the buildings. Some of the presentations tangentially mention the environmental, urban and
topographical influences in the design; several talk about connections with nature, while others
Before continuing to the last issue from this period, I would summarize the issues edited
by Botond Bognar. Bognar, who studied architecture at Tokyo Institute of Technology during
the 1970s, is someone who knew the architecture scene in Japan very well. He was in touch with
the architects about whom he wrote. Coming from Europe and living in Japan for several years,
particularly the critical years of late 1970s, Bognar was well aware of the critical shift in Japanese
architecture. He understood that the Western and Japanese approaches in design have a different
positions, and that Japanese architecture should be read primarily through the reference of the
Japanese society. In a recent interview (2015) discussing his first article in AD, “Tadao Ando – A
Redefinition of Space, Time and Existence”, Bognar stated that through Shozo Baba, the editor of JA
magazine, he got to know Ando personally; he had several visits to Ando’s buildings together
with the architect before he wrote his fist articles in Architectural Design and Architectural
Review. This position of direct contact with Japanese architecture at the time was still the
Between the three issues, the one in 1988 and the two in 1992, there are several gradual
differences and evolutions in thought, but essentially they capture the same idea that Japanese
architecture is a product of the unique Japanese reality. In the beginning, the presentation is
focused on the fragmentary and heterogeneous aspects of the urban environment, and later the
focus moves towards the impermanent and ever-changing aspects of that environment. The
issue from 1988 reinforces the fragmentary aspects by also presenting the architects more
heterogeneous image for the Japanese architecture scene. The first presentation in 1992 keeps
the heterogeneity as a platform, but gives certain indications towards sorting and possible
118
common theoretical stands. Nature, the environment/urbanity and tradition/technology are the
three topics coming out of this issue. In the second presentation in 1992, the direction is more
towards sorting and presenting the similarities between the individual approaches, resulting in
two streams – “monumentalist” and “ephemeral.” The ephemeral/nomadic line was seen as the
one that would continue leading the theoretical discourse in Japan. Knowing the outcome10 from
So what is uniquely Japanese in the architecture presented in these issues? The diverse
stylistic, formal and material language that all Japanese architects presented at that moment
creates problems that prevent easy systematization, particularly for those who are very familiar
with the Japanese architectural scene. The several common threads between all of them are: the
influence of the Japanese urban environment, nature, and impermanence or a theatrical approach.
The most important theme for each architect seems to be the relationship he establishes in the
place where he builds. The formal language is as diverse and heterogeneous as Tokyo’s urbanity;
there is no compositional, spatial or material rule. The awareness for place, nature and the
spectacle of the city is what connects all of the architects presented in Bognar’s issues. And most
importantly, in these issues they are all referenced to the unique Japanese setting. There is very
little suggestion about how Japanese architecture is different than the Western or European work
In 1993 Maggie Toy took the position of chief editor from Andreas Papadakis, and was
the editor of the third issue on Japanese architecture published in 1994. The editorial is a bit
different than the previous issues. It includes: a transcript of the Academy International Forum
organized on the topic “Learning from Tokyo”, an article from Yoshinobu Ashihara, text by Hajime
and 6 presentations focusing on the work of Kisho Kurokawa, Shin Takamatsu, Tadao Ando,
10For example the work of Toyo Ito has had much bigger impact the work of Shin Takamatsu in the general
Japanese discourse. The first has ephemeral approach and the second monumentalist.
119
Minoru Takeyama, Itsuko Hasegawa and Toyo Ito. Toy envisions this issue as continuation of
the previous two editions from 1992 but, unlike Bognar, she has never been actively involved in
the Japanese architecture scene. Her editorial choice is surprising; the representation of Japan is
The first article is a transcript from a forum organized at The Royal Academy of Arts in
London in June 1993, titled Learning from Tokyo. Kisho Kurokawa was the only Japanese
presenter at this discussion. Among the panelists were critics Paul Finch and Charles Jencks,
architects Peter Cook and Rem Koolhaas, journalist Peter Popham, filmmakers Benjamin
Wooley and Martin Davidson, and others. The opening arguments were made by Kisho
Kurokawa and Peter Poham. Poham is journalist who has lived in Japan for 11 years, and wrote
the book “Tokyo City at the End of the World.” Kurokawa’s discussion is structured around the
concept of invisible tradition, and he underlines this as the “hidden flavor” of Japanese cities.
Kurokawa argues that no matter how Tokyo changes, grows, densifies and imports culture, there
is still an element of an invisible Japanese tradition and philosophy that will always be part of the
city. He is not very specific, but part of this invisible tradition includes, for example, Buddhist
philosophy, Japanese aesthetics, incorporating the changing seasons into the human lifestyle; all
of them abstract categories that are difficult to define. Poham’s is the Westerners view on Tokyo;
he focused on the randomness of Tokyo’s landscape and the freedom that the city allows. One
of his remarks is that architects need to shout at the top of their voice in order to be heard in
Tokyo (Popham 1994, p12). Unlike Kurokawa, Popham is not so positive, in his final remarks he
stresses how Tokyo lost its beauty by damaging the environment with huge developments and
finished his argument criticizing the idea of invisible tradition – “the invisible may remain, but
After the opening arguments of Kurokawa and Popham, the discussion continues with
other panelist but the debate does not lead to any particular conclusion. As with most forums of
120
this kind, the panelists offer open-ended views. What is interesting for this research is that this
debate is entirely led by and structured around a Western view of Tokyo. Yes, Kurokawa is part
of the debate, but the whole debate is constructed around the concept of how different and
unique Tokyo is compared to Western cities. Most of the arguments are generic, or at least by
now have become generic, and are common for these kinds of debates: a city without a center,
no hierarchy, chaotic, small spaces, and public/private space. These comments are followed
simultaneously with judgment, fascination and admiration for the wonder called Tokyo.
After the debate follows a text by Yoshinobu Ashihara titled “The Hidden Order - Tokyo
through the 20th Century.” Ashihara belongs to the first generation of post-war architects. He is a
modernist and many of his buildings have been published in the early 1950s and 1960s
presentations of Japanese architecture. This article is a presentation of Tokyo and, through it,
Japanese cities. It is an article built on the dichotomy of Japan and the West. The first part of the
text argues that asymmetry is an integral part of Japanese culture, and randomness and
amorphous shape come from the resistance to give up freedom of movement (Ashihara 1994,
p.22), whereas Western cities have little freedom to differ from an already established formal
language. The second part of the text is focused on the amoeba form of the city, and discusses
historical aspects of the condition, coming to the idea of a hidden order that is based on the local
organic recombination and re-formation of the physical structure. Ashihara’s last chapter talks
specifically about the articulation of Tokyo’s morphology. For him, architectural space is built
either by subtraction or addition. First, with examples, he focuses on the “subtractive” approach
appearance, and then presents the Japanese “additive method.” The additive approach, or the
concept of a “sub-whole” as Ashihara calls it, comes from the cultural and philosophic
121
What is noticeable about these two presentations is that the debate about Japan,
previously centered on Japan and its internal conditions, is now set on the dichotomy of Japan
versus the West. In this debate, the West is conflated with order, symmetry, structured
composition, hierarchy, whole over part; Japan is chaotic, asymmetrical, organic composition,
non-hierarchical, parts constructing the whole. These differences are presented as part of the
cultural background of the two distinct cultures. The influences of the economic and social
transformations in Japan are seen as a factor, but only as additive, accelerating the already
established rules of the game. Bognar’s editorials, on the other hand, explore how the socio-
economic transformations in Japan change the understanding of urban and architectural space.
Figure (5.19):
Pages from Architectural Design January/February 1994
Hajime Yatsuka’s “Introduction to ArtPolis” presents the background of the project inspired
by several European projects like the International Building Exhibition in Berlin, the Grand
Projects in Paris under the direction of President Mitterrand, and EuroLille in Lille… Yatsuka
presents ArtPolis as having a different approach of redeveloping city that is not based on a
gigantic, Promethian approach. Yatuska states that in Japan there are already huge developments
that match the European reconstructions. Instead, ArtPolis is on a much smaller scale and has
122
no master plan, but buildings appear in different places and aspire to create a nodal network that
will spark changes in the urban environment. This non-hierarchical approach is strengthened by
selecting predominantly young architects – each with an entirely different aesthetic, connecting
and relating in unique ways with the immediate environment. Yatsuka states that in Japan there is
an aspiration to create an overall order in the city, but solutions are brought case by case
The architecture in this issue, as in the previous issues11, is presented with short texts that
are not critically focused on the individual designs. They are presented as they are, mainly
focusing on the program, materiality or some compositional aspects. What is characteristic for all
offered multiple design voices, each as different as the one before. Each of these voices is
embedded in the reality of the Japanese urban environment, but none has more or less right to
be there. And although a slight inclination towards the work of architects like Itsuko Hasegawa,
Toyo Ito, and Tadao Ando is noticeable, the amount of work presented from other architects
provides a balanced position. This way of presenting strengthens the idea of heterogeneity,
The most important achievement of these four issues from 1988, 1992, and 1994, and
the other articles published in this period, is the shift of the paradigm of Japanese architecture.
Starting from the late 1970s with the 1977 issue for Arata Isozaki, Architectural Design indicates
that the architecture developed in Japan is different than the one in the West. But, although
aware of the differences, under the wave of Post-Modernism and Charles Jencks’ theorizing,
The issue from 1988 is the first one that entirely focuses on Japan from within the Japanese
context. Also, this issue did not go back historically to retrace the history of Japanese
11 the issue from May1988 and the issue from September/October 1992
12 including the April/May issue from 1992
123
modernization, but was written from the contemporary point. In the course of the next 6-7 years,
The issue from 1994 is the last number entirely dedicated to Japanese architecture in this
magazine. At that moment Japan was already in economic recession, and the 1990s were not as
fruitful for architecture production as the decade before. The 1990s are known as the lost decade
of the Japanese economy. Although the architecture production was dramatically downsized in
this period, many projects from Japan still appeared on the pages of Architectural Design. The
second half of the 1990s in Architectural Design is more focused on individual presentations of
Japanese architects.
During Maggie Toy’s editorship, after the January/February issue from 1994 to until
1999, 28 articles covering Japanese architects were published in the course of 5 years. This
period’s most prominent names in the magazine are the architects Toyo Ito, Tadao Ando,
Shigeru Ban, Shoei Yoh and Shuhei Endo. Articles about the work of famous Japanese architects
Maki, Isozaki, Hara, Hasegawa and Kuma are also found. Most of the articles from this period
are more focused on the visual and graphic presentation and have a less critical and
contextualizing approach to the architectural work. In this part, the research will look closely at
Vladimir Krstic wrote the article Ephemeral/Portable Architecture for the September/
October issue from 1998. “Constructing the Ephemeral – The Notions of Building and Portability in
Japanese architecture and how this concept translated to Toyo Ito’s work in the 1980s. Along
124
with this article there are two more articles by Krstic critically analyzing Toyo Ito’s ITM building
In the article “Constructing the Ephemeral,” Krstic (1998) gives an elaborate presentation on
the concept of Shimenawa, a Shinto ritual of tying rope around an object in order to demarcate
the location of a divine spirit. Krstic presents this act/ritual as an archetypical model of
construction. Shimenawa, for Krstic (1998, p.11), is the act of creating temporariness; on the one
hand, the act of binding is done to signify the temporality of the tied object, but also the tying
itself, the rope, is there for a temporary period. The author stresses that only the choosing of a
place is the unique and always different aspect of the ritual. From there on, he continues
discussing traditional Japanese space and architecture in relation to Shimenawa: the repetitiveness
of the universal beam structure vis-à-vis the repetitiveness of rope tying; the impermanence of
these structures; the uniqueness of place-choosing and space-making in Japanese tradition as part
of the ephemeral philosophy of Shinto religion and Japanese traditional culture. In the final part
of the text, the author talks about the contemporary reemergence of ephemerality in Japanese
architecture. He elaborates on the concept of the “primitive hut”, the idea of urbanity as a
“second nature” for humans, and architecture as tool to demarcate the place. For Krstic (1998,
p.15), in Ito’s work, form does not exist outside of the material that produces it; it serves only to
demarcate the place and the formal manifestation comes into being depending on the place of
building. Ito’s architecture, with its temporal qualities, relates to the ancient ritual of Shime. The
articles that follow build on this text and present the ephemeral qualities of Ito’s architecture.
The second half of the 1990s, Architectural Design focused on a more individualistic
approach of presenting architecture. The magazine was not preoccupied with particular
discourses or paradigms, but explored general architectural topics. For example: minimalist
light, artists and architects etc. Therefore, the work of all Japanese architects was not presented
125
in relation to one another, but each production is presented separately. The discussion for this
period is based on the coding made on the articles published between 1994 and 1999. Reference
for the codes can be found in Appendix I, the table for Architectural Design, and Appendix III,
table 1.
ephemeral/impermanent, tradition and abstract categories. The relation of the buildings with
nature and the immediate environment is the most reoccurring characteristic discussed. Tradition
is commonly connected with Buddhist, Zen and Shinto elements of the Japanese culture. This is
particularly evident in the case of Tadao Ando’s buildings. The many sacral buildings presented
by this architect additionally strengthen this mode. Light is also a dominant topic in the buildings
of many Japanese architects. But most notable in the short presentations are abstract categories
that describe the buildings. Meditative and intuitive spaces, tranquil state of balance, womb-like
worlds, harmonize with the surrounding environment, complete harmony and other phrases in
this manner commonly appear in text presenting the buildings. These lyrical languages give space
and buildings irrational attributes. Combined with writing about light, transparency and
Japan-ness in this last period in Architectural Design, the second half of the 1990s,
associative writing about tradition, connection with environment and minimalism becomes more
frequent and, towards the end of the decade, created a mystified idea about Japanese space. To a
certain extent, this is an essentializing practice and leads towards Orientalization of Japanese
architecture. What is noticeable as a positive approach in presenting is the absence of the Japan –
West dichotomy. This might be due to the short presentations that do not allow more elaborate
critical approaches, but also, because the distinctiveness of Japanese architecture as established
126
Finally the presentation made in Architectural Design in the course of 22 years between
1977 and 1999 can be understood through 3 different periods: the first is marked with the period
of Post-Modernism from 1977 until 1988, the second period is the late bubble-economy from
1988 until 1994, and the third period being the post-bubble period from 1994 until 1999. The
Post-Modern period mostly contextualized Japanese architecture within the movement, but in
this period the first signs of difference and otherness of Japanese architecture also appear. The
most common feature of Japanese architecture is hybridity of the design language based on
different cultural references, most commonly taken from Japanese traditional architecture, but
also from Western Classicism. The late bubble period is marked by the big presentations of the
Japanese discourse. These issues create the idea of Japanese architecture and Japan-ness as
something radically different than the West. Japan-ness is the unique relationship that architects
create with the fragmented, heterogeneous, urban environment, is the nature that these buildings
create. The ephemerality that comes from the unique aspects of Japanese life built on a long
country that created a “floating world” and the spectacle of a perpetually changing world. The
127
5.2 Japanese architecture in Casabella from 1982 until 2005
This part examines a total of 128 articles published in Casabella in the period between
1982 and 2005, and includes both quantitative and qualitative discourse analysis. In a period of
23 years, Casabella published 3 special issues covering Japanese architecture: one in 1994, and
two others in the early 2000s. The data in Casabella, compared to both Architectural Design and
architectural names, and projects a limited view of the Japanese architectural discourse. The only
The 1970s were a turbulent period for Casabella: in a period of 10 years, the magazine
went through 3 editors and, in 1977, ownership transferred to Domus, part of Gruppo Editoriale
Electa (Magazine History n.a.). Alessando Mendini was editor from 1970 to 1976, then Bruno
Alfieri replaced him in 1976, and finally Tomás Maldonado served from January 1977 until
December 1981. During this whole decade, this research was able to find only one article from
1971. In 1982, Vittorio Gregotti became the editor of Casabella and run the magazine for the
next 14 years. The current editor in chief Francesco Dal Co has been running the magazine since
1996.
In the same year that Vittorio Gregotti became editor, 1982, Tadao Ando’s project was
on the cover of the October issue. This was the first article on Japanese architecture after 11
years, and the start of more stable representation of Japanese architecture in Casabella. This
course is even more supported by the next editor, Francesco Dal Co, and culminated in the years
2000 and 2002 when Casabella published special issues on Japanese architecture. In 2010 this
relationship with Japan reached a new level and the magazine started publishing an edition in
Japanese language.
128
Quantitative analysis
The quantitative analyses made in KH Coder covers 110 articles published in Casabella
between 1982 and 2005; it excludes the articles published in the special issue from 199413. As
with Architectural Design, the analysis looked at: the most represented architect, typology and
material; analyzed the compositional and special aspect code, history and tradition code, and
cultural and socio-economic factors code; and finally text mining of the material collected in the
With 29 articles, Tadao Ando is the most published Japanese architect in Casabella
(figure 5.20). But what is astonishing is that he has twice as many articles as Arata Isozaki, who is
second on this list. After these two architects, the list is as follows: Toyo Ito, Kengo Kuma,
Kazuyo Sejima, Satoshi Okada and Fumihiko Maki. It is incredible that during Vittorio
Gregotti’s directorship Tadao Ando was almost exclusively published every year. Out of 20
articles on Japanese architecture published during Gregotti’s time, only 7 are dedicated to other
architects: 4 articles on Fumihiko Maki, 2 articles on Arata Isozaki, and one on Riken
Yamamoto’s work. It was only after Francesco Dal Co became editor that Casabella diversified
its representation of Japanese architecture. This is the reason why many of the architects from
the older generations are not present on this list. Isozaki’s work became more relevant during the
late 1990s. Andrea Maffei, associate in Isozaki’s office and in charge of his Italian projects, wrote
and presented their work in Casabella; this explains why Isozaki had so many articles in these
magazines. The real culmination of Japanese architecture in Casabella happened after the year
2000. Satoshi Okada’s work, for example, has been not published in many international
magazines, but is frequently presented in Casabella. Dal Co’s interest in Japanese architecture
and his relationships with Japanese architects led to the publishing of a Japanese language edition
13The specificity of this issue, being focused on the Japanese discourse in general without individual presentations
of architects and with this differing from the general trend of representation in Casabella, it was decided the issue to
be included in the qualitative analysis only.
129
Figure (5.20):
Most represented architects in Casabella between 1982 and 2005
Figure (5.21):
Most represented typology in Casabella between 1982 and 2005
In 110 articles, presentations of 106 buildings were identified. The most dominant
building typology was museum, with 27 buildings, and houses come next, with 22 buildings
130
(figure 5.21). After that follow galleries and art centers, cultural centers, and commercial and
religious buildings. The numbers of these other buildings are much smaller. And while the list of
presented architects is not as long as in other magazines, Casabella surprises with a diversity of
typologies. The variety in typology might actually be a result of the limited number of architects
Materiality was not mentioned or observed in all of the 110 articles. Materials were
identified in only 24 articles (figure 5.22). Similar to the other magazines, when it comes to
material, Japanese architecture exhibits a wide range and variety of materials used. Concrete is
understandably one of the most mentioned materials, because of Tadao Ando, but again, it
seems that the total of metallic materials is much larger than the rest of the materials.
Figure (5.22):
Frequency of mentioning materials in Casabella between 1982 and 2005
geometric aspects of the compositions. In an interview with Botond Bognar (2015, 23 February),
he interprets this as a result of the North Italian rationalist school that is drawn to puristic spatial
and geometric compositions. In terms of socio-economic and cultural factors, the presentations
131
in Casabella focus only on the influences of religion. Buddhist and Shinto influences are
mentioned in the context of tradition and the philosophy of understanding life. Discussions on
the influence of tradition are common in Casabella articles, but that is not the case with history.
History appears only with a very few direct references to the Katsura Villa in Kyoto and Todai-ji
in Nara.
Figure (5.23):
Co-occurrence network diagram generated from History/Tradition code of the Casabella articles
132
Tradition is referenced in several topics (figure 5.23). From the co-occurrence network
diagram, it is clear that one general reference is to traditional space, traditional Japanese
architecture, interior and buildings connected to nature (in the diagram with purple color). Other
references are more direct and explicit like the traditional wooden constructions (green), the
temples of Nara (red), and rock gardens (yellow). Still others are very vague and ambiguous, such
as “wisdom” and “house” / “place” (blue). In the context of tradition, Ando is also referenced;
Figure (5.24):
Co-occurrence network diagram focused on centrality, generated from Japan-ness code of the Casabella articles
133
Figure (5.25):
Co-occurrence network diagram generated from Japan-ness code of the Casabella articles
The text mining of the general code of Japan-ness reveals the strong centrality of
tradition and nature (figure 5.24). The community betweenness diagram (figure 5.25)
reveals three large pools of topics: one is focused on the relationship with tradition, the
134
Japanese city, form, material and time (blue-green); the second topic is nature, sense and
creation of place, movement, walls and humans (yellow); the third topic is a product of
Ando’s work and relates spatial experience, light, and landscape (purple). Environment,
nature (natural), and light appear as universal topics in these presentations. Casabella’s
articles focused on Japanese architecture discuss the works very much from a
Figure (5.26):
Co-occurrence network diagram focused on centrality, generated from Japan-ness code of the Casabella articles
135
Applying a higher word and document frequency filter, the co-concurrence diagram
reveals the phenomenological nature of the presentations in Casabella. The centrality also shifts
from tradition to Ando and nature (figure 5.26). This means that the work of Ando, as the most
represented architect, has a stronger influence on the overall outcome of the representation of
Japanese architecture. Everything sublimates into two topics: nature-time and relationship-
Figure (5.27):
Co-occurrence network diagram generated from Japan-ness code of the Casabella articles
136
Figure (5.28):
Multi-Dimensional Scaling diagram generated from Japan-ness code of the Casabella articles
network, but the categories are in a more limited range and the topics more dispersed than in the
case of Architectural Design (figure 5.28). Presenting the level of similarity of individual data sets,
this diagram shows that the topics appearing in the texts of Casabella are more disconnected
than in the case of Architectural Design. Relationships to tradition and time-space are the most
dominant. There is no strong coherence between the discussed topics, but instead many
137
tangential themes. For example, the topic of Tokyo appears but is far removed from topics like
Qualitative analysis
presentation. In this magazine, Japanese architecture was represented through architects and
their work, and there are few presentations that focused on the general discourse in Japan.
Except the 1994 issue dedicated to Japanese architecture, Casabella’s editorial politics until the
2000s focused on selected architects and, through them, developed the idea and image of what
Japanese architecture is. These select names were frequently presented on the pages of the
magazine, and this offers a unique possibility to follow the opus of the architects. What is
problematic in this case is the narrowly constructed image of Japanese architecture. As the
research will show, certain periods in Casabella have a tendency of essentializing and
Figure (5.29):
Number of articles in Casabella between 19882 and 2005
138
The observed period of 23 years, from 1982 to 2005, can best be understood in terms of
representation modes if it is divided into periods based on the editors of the magazine (figure
5.29). The first period is from 1982 to 1995, and edited by Vittorio Gregotti; the second is from
1996 to 2005, and edited by Francesco Dal Co. The Vittorio Gregotti period was characterized
by a low frequency of presentations. Until publishing the special issue in 1994, the average
frequency of presentations dedicated to Japanese architects in Casabella was just 1.5 articles per
year, and more than a half of these articles were dedicated to Tadao Ando. In the Francesco Dal
Co period, there was a sudden change of course and the number of articles per year grew rapidly.
With 2 special issues published in the early 2000s, the average was 9 articles per year. Dal Co’s
presentation of Japanese architecture showed a border spectrum of work produced in Japan, but
During Vittorio Gregotti’s editorship of Casabella, the publication was heavily focused
on Tadao Ando’s work. Apart from Ando, only three more architects had the chance to present
their work in the magazine: Fumihiko Maki, Arata Isozaki and Rikken Yamamoto. The most
particular presentation of Japan was produced in 1994 when Casabella published an entire issue
dedicated to Japan that did not have articles for individual architects and their work, but rather
presented the state of Japanese architecture and urbanism. This was radically different from an
entire decade focused on the work of Ando and a few other names. This is how the following
analysis is structured as well: first, a presentation of the findings based on the individual
presentations of architects, and then a presentation of the special issue published in 1994.
Unlike many Western magazines that had presentations in the late 1970s, Casabella had its first
presentation in 1982, eleven years after the previous one, published in 1971. This might be the
result of the turbulent years inside the magazine during the 1970s. Vittorio Gregotti started the
139
presentations with the October issue from 1992, the same issue that had Tadao Ando on the
cover of the magazine. The cover is a cross-section drawing of the Rokko housing project that
cuts through the hillside. The article has many sketches and drawing, presenting all 9 typologies
of housing units, axonometric views, and photos of models and the construction process.
Gregotti, who personally met Ando in Osaka a few years before this article, presents Ando’s
design as a “logical answer” with a radical reduction of elements to the chaotic heterogeneous
urban environment of the city (Greggotti 1982, p.2). The text talks about the simple geometry of
the building, the delicate connection with the slope, and the precision of building and detailing
on such a complicated site. But the most prominent features of the design are accentuated: the
introduction of light inside the building, creating a “personal point of equilibrium”, and the deep
Figure (5.30):
Covers of Casabella: October 1982, July/August 1987, June 1989
Nature is the main topic presented in all of Ando’s work. The sober, monumental
minimalism of this architect dominates the entire decade of 1980s on the pages of Casabella. The
cold concrete buildings are deeply associated with the ascetic tradition of minimalism and
sobriety coming from Shintoism and Zen Buddhism. The play of light and shadows, voids that
140
introduce nature, sky, landscape, fluidity, harmony, tranquility and time are some of the most
prominent categories that were used to describe Ando’s buildings. The presentations are focused
on the phenomenological aspects, which are essential in Ando’s designs; the most important
qualities of his work belong in the phenomenological realm. It is important to note, in this case,
that the qualities of this phenomenology of Ando’s work are unambiguously presented as
The work of the other architects is also presented in relation to tradition. Fumihiko
Maki’s work is described as a balance between traditionalism and internationalism, and his
careful use of materials as influenced by the best Japanese tradition (Polini 1985, p.4). Riken
tradition (Zardini 1987, p.4). Their work also creates a relationship and reflects the multi-layered
urban context. Only the text written about Isozaki’s work (Morton 1994) discusses the relation
of Japanese architecture to the West, and mentions the “unique hybrid” forms that are a product
What is noticeable in Casabella’s presentations, more so than in the other two magazines,
is the use of abstract and ambiguous language to describe Japanese architectural space. Often
these phrases and sentences do not convey any actual meaning, but express associative feelings
and relate to the idea of Japanese spirituality. Altogether, the presentation of Japanese
architecture during Gregotti’s editorship expresses Japan-ness in architecture through the idea of
tradition and relationship with nature, landscape and urban context. The architectural work is
represented as an art form, often eliminating any socio-economic context. If we consider that
1980s and early 1990s Japanese architecture presents an explosion of diverse formal language,
Casabella in this period presented only a tiny portion, focusing only on the rational and purist
modernist esthetic of Ando and Maki’s buildings. This is a clear curatorial choice, as the January
141
issue from 1994 showed that Casabella’s editors were well aware of the actual conditions in Japan.
The special issue from 1994 titled “Japan: a dis-oriented modernity” largely echoed
that did not focus on individual presentations but presented the general discourse of Japanese
architecture and the changes of the urban environment in the country. This issue, like the one in
1963, was probably one of the best in this decade, with great analysis written by Japanese and
foreign researchers of Japan. Gregotti, who worked at Casabella in 1963, must have gleaned
some wisdom from the editorial style of the 1963 issue. In this issue the magazine gave great
context for the work produced in Japan, and presented a discourse that had parted ways with the
Western influences. Japan was a place with internal urban and architectural rules. The issue has 2
introductory texts by Vittorio Gregotti and Chiara Baglione, and 16 articles divided into 4
chapters: Theoretical Spaces, Decentralized Identities, From Design to Construction and The
Order of Chaos.
Figure (5.31):
Cover and pages from Casabella January/February 1994
142
In the introductory text “A dis-oriented modernity”, Gregotti presented the concept behind
the issue. He was well aware that most of the time Casabella presented morphological and
technical qualities of Japanese architecture, but that with these articles it was virtually impossible
to portray the complex image of the Japanese society where this architecture is created. He laid
out some of the issues: the technological advancement of Japan, an urban landscape developed
with overlapping and stratification, the lack of public policy in the field of housing, and
urbanization of the countryside (Gregotti 1994) – issues that influenced the architectural
outcome in Japan. The idea behind the presentation was to construct an image, which may have
been incomplete, but would give a background for understanding Japanese architecture.
“A Stroll Through the Context” by Chiara Baglione (1994, p.4) supported Gregotti’s
arguments by underlining that, quite often, Japanese architecture in magazines was stripped of
context and “appears to be a laboratory open to all experiments.” She argued that by strolling in
the streets of Tokyo and Osaka, the complexity of Japanese architecture could be understood. It
was not necessary to rationalize, but architecture could be intuitively understood as Japanese
architects adapted to the site. For Baglione, Japanese architecture had become a sort of fashion
and propaganda that constantly produced new images to attract an audience. By making a parallel
with the Japanese language and its ambiguity that is always clarified within conversational context,
she directly implied that Japanese architecture could be only understood within its urban context.
The article finished by stating the complex social and economic transformations in Japan after
the burst of the bubble, and the conscious approach to focus only on the physical, cultural and
The first part of the issues, Theoretical spaces, has 3 articles and presented some of the main
paradigmatic concepts in Japan. The first article, “The Japanese City – The Use of an Image” written
by Augustin Berque was a critical review of the new approach of reading Tokyo’s urban history.
Berque presented the shift from a negative to a positive understanding of Tokyo’s urban
143
environment. The socio-economic success of Japan gave architects a chance to redefine Tokyo’s
positions. The 1970s ugliness of the city was no longer read and understood as a lack of planning
strategies. A new paradigmatic approach was presented in the 1980s – the heterogeneity of
Tokyo’s landscape was a continuation of the heterogeneous urbanity of Edo. The Edo-Tokyo
metaphor became a leading way of understanding the chaos of Japanese cities. Teruyuki
Monnai’s “Glossary of Spatial Concepts” presented some of the key spatial concepts in Japanese
tradition and their reinterpretation in contemporary Japan. Monnai talks about: the coexistence
of traditional Japanese space with nature; asymmetry (hitaisho) and the juxtaposition of
heterogeneous elements and their interpretation in Fumihiko Maki’s work; the ambiguity of
boundaries and the use of transitional spaces that appear also in the work of Hiroshi Hara,
Hiromi Fujii and Takefumi Aida; the concept of Ma; Oku and Maki’s interpretation of Oku;
Utsuroi, the transformation of nature and the moment that captures that change; Miegakure,
composition that cannot be visually perceived all at one moment, and Ando’s use of this
approach in the Mount Rokko church; Mitate, expressing things through archetypical models,
and seeing Itsuko Hasegawa’s concept of “second nature” as mitate; Yohaku, Wabi, and Sabi as
concepts that influence minimalism; and finally, a topological structure of urban elements that
produces heterogeneity – urban space was not understood as a composition or urban tissue, but
as elements connected in a flexible relation. The last article in this part, “The Architect’s Imagination.
Fumihiko Maki, Toyo Ito and Tada Ando. These essays reflect these architects’ long time
interests. Isozaki’s text is on the topic city as a ruin; Shinohara’s text is about the beauty of chaos;
Maki’s text explains oku; Ito’s text is about ephemerality, temporality and simulation in
contemporary Japanese city; Ando’s is about the connection between architecture and nature.
This first part focused on spatial concepts in Japan presents a connection between
traditional and contemporary Japanese architecture and urbanity. Unlike the first article that gives
144
a wider background presenting how the conceptualization of Edo-Tokyo discourse was created,
the second article “Glossary of Spatial Concepts” makes direct, uncritical connections between
the work of Japanese architects and traditional concepts. The outcome of these three
presentations is a better understanding of spatial concepts that are influenced by the traditional
understanding of space, and influences from an urban environment that are also based on the
The second part, Decentralized Identities, presented the attempts of Japan to decentralize
the attention from the big metropolitan areas of Tokyo and Osaka. The first article “The Era of
the Provinces” by Claire Gillian, focused on the progress of the Japanese provincial regions. Gillian
revealed that during the period of rapid growth between 1960 and 1975, in fact Japan developed
mostly the Tokyo and Kansai regions. For a long time, its provincial regions stayed relatively
underdeveloped and disconnected from the capital. This article presented the programs and
projects developed in late 1980s and early 1990s as hope to rebalance the inequality. The projects
on Kyushu Island in Kumamoto, Kitakyushu and Fukuoka were chosen as the most successful
development. “Public Architecture, Local Monument” by Takashi Yanai further discussed the topic
opened by Gillian. Unlike Gillian, Yanai had a more critical approach for the investments made
by the local governments in Japan. His presentation showed that most of the projects were
focused on cultural buildings – museums, cultural centers, sports arenas or multi-purpose halls –
that so far had shown only partial success. According to him (Yanai 1994), these symbolic
projects with unorthodox designs had become the fashion and style of revitalizing the provincial
regions of Japan, but apart from their short-lived, immediate fame provided by the media
coverage, the projects failed to produce significant change in the long run. Hajime Yatsuka’s text,
“Ecology of the New Suburbs of Tokyo. Tama New Town”, gave a wonderful portrait of the specificity
of the urban conditions in Japan. Through the case of Tama New Town, he presented the
heterogeneity of the Tokyo’s Western suburbs created with the development of private railways.
145
The urban conditions in these places were not like in typical suburbs. These places situated along
the train stations grew like typical cities, with many public buildings and a diverse program to
support citizens living nearby. But what prevented them from being cities was their dependence
on Tokyo for employment of their inhabitants. Most of the people living in these places worked
in Tokyo. The last article in this section, written by Ichiro Suzuki and Scott M. Gold, was
focused on the development of public housing in Japan. The authors were aware that the image
of the house in Japan was portrayed only with private housing projects. With this article they
demonstrated the sterile and almost mechanical approach in designing collective housing in
Japan, and showed some of the newer attempts to change the situation in this field.
This second segment of articles revealed a complicated side of urban Japan: the struggle
to decentralize the country that was focused only on two centers, Tokyo and the Kansai region.
On one side, we see a huge initiative with many projects of revitalization, but with an approach
that always involved building cultural institution that are not viable in the long run. Yatsuka’s text,
on the other hand, showed a somewhat successful story that is entirely driven by economic
factors. Tokyo’s suburbs are presented as a playground for testing and importing urban and
The third section, From Design to Construction, is focused on construction and the
relationship between the construction and design sectors in Japan. The first article, “Clouds and
Clocks. Design Practice in Japan” by Paolo Tombesi, explained the differences in the building
industry between Japan and the West. It explained the significant role of the contractor
companies in the transition between the design and construction phases, and the involvement of
the construction companies in the detailed design phase. The article “New Components, Ancient
timber-frame construction: its special joinery connections, modular coordination based on ken
146
and tatami, selection of timber, and its prefabrication. In the second part of the article, Coaldrake
presented the contemporary prefabrication in Japan that also used a frame system with no load-
bearing walls, with modular coordination and efficient assembly methods. Francesco Montanan’s
presented the “big five” construction companies in Japan – Shimizu, Obayashi, Kajima, Taisei
and Takenaka. These companies that hold the majority of the construction work of Japan were
also a source of innovation, testing and experimenting with new approaches in the building
industry. Often they were behind innovative projects like Umeda City in Osaka by Hiroshi Hara
or Century Tower in Tokyo by Norman Foster. Masao Noguchi’s text talked about the
educational system in Japan and its close connections with the “technical-pragmatic” approach in
design. A majority of the architecture work produced in Japan belongs in this category, and
architecture in Japan belongs in the field of utilitarian and engineering practices. Hiroshi
Watanabe revealed the media side in Japan, presenting a field dominated by household names
that, once established, get a noncritical free pass in the architectural magazines.
This part of the presentation was focused on the business side of the architectural field.
It presented one of the biggest industries of Japan and its domains controlled by huge
corporations. The bold unique designs from Japan were a tiny segment in a multibillion-yen field
controlled by corporations and big design firms. Architects, particularly the biggest names in the
field, were part of this business and often their innovative designs relied on the innovations
The last segment of the presentation, The Order of the Chaos, was entirely focused on
Tokyo’s urban development during the 20th century. The first article “Opportunism at the
Service of the City - Public and Private in Metropolitan Development” by Marc Bourdier talked
about the domination of the private sector in the development of Tokyo. Bourdier (1994, p.124)
explicitly said that “urban planning [in Tokyo] is in the hands of the private sector.” The
dynamic character of the city was reflection of the city’s economy. The Hidenobu Jinnai text
147
looked at the loss and rediscovery of the historical Edo in present day Tokyo. Through the brief
urban history of the twentieth century, he presented how some of the most characteristic
features of Edo were lost. The post-bubble era in Tokyo revived an awareness and retracing of
the “invisible history” of Edo. Naomichi Kurata talked about the urban development of Tokyo
that was based on the private railway companies. Besides the development of the suburbs, Kurat
also presented the economy behind the three biggest train stations in Tokyo: Shinjuku,
Ikebukuro and Shibuya. The last text, written by Atsuhiko Takeuchi, showed the dynamic nature
of industrial development in Tokyo through the twentieth century; a zone that in the 1970s was
50km in radius from the city center was already 100km at the time when Takeuchi wrote the text,
This last part of the presentation uncovered the massiveness of Tokyo’s urbanity, its
huge economic and infrastructural investment. The chaos and amoeba called Tokyo, in this
presentation was the giant Tokyo with an enormous driving force behind it. Its urbanism,
entirely driven by economic logic, had produced a situation unique only to Japan.
was not about Japanese architecture, but presented and unveiled more knowledge than any other
issue dedicated to Japanese architecture. This was an issue of numbers, facts and history. The
theory of Japanese architecture was expressed through the logic of the socio-economic
conditions in the country. It revealed a world driven by rules and history completely different
than the ones in Europe and America. It did not mystify and theorize, but presented data and
facts that complete the long missing picture. After reading this issue, one understands Japan and
its own internal logic and rules that are entirely different from Europe and America. Inevitably
148
The 632nd issue of Casabella, published in March 1996, was the first issue with Francesco
Dal Co as chief editor. Dal Co, who published a book about Tadao Ando in 1994, was well-
familiar with Japanese architecture. Under his editorship for the next 10 years, the magazine
increased the number of articles covering Japanese architecture, and also diversified its choice of
architects. Arata Isozaki became featured frequently as Andrea Maffei, who worked for Isozaki,
also wrote for Casabella. Dal Co immediately showed an interest in the younger generation of
Japanese architects and, by 1997, had already published the work of architects Hiroyuki Arima
and Yasushi Horibe. By the early 2000s, Kazuyo Sejima, Toyo Ito and Shigeru Ban had been
published, and soon after Kengo Kuma and Satoshi Okada became presented frequently on the
pages of this magazine. From the older generations of Japanese architects, the work of Fumihiko
Maki and Yoshio Taniguchi was also noticeable. With no surprise, yet again Tadao Ando was the
Figure (5.32):
Covers of Casabella: April 1996, March 1997, June 1998
The work featured in the magazine presented a rationalist modern esthetic, clear
towards the end of 1990s, were less critical, less discursive and focused more on the formal and
149
esthetic aspects of the buildings. Tradition and the relationship with nature were again the two
main topics presented in the texts. Most noticeable are the accents on the connection between
the buildings’ interior and exterior achieved with transparent or translucent openings.
Figure (5.32):
Pages from Casabella July/August 1999
In the July/August issue of 1999, Marco Biraghi wrote the text “The City as Ritual
Practice.” The author looked into Tokyo’s urban landscape as an external observer, and tried to
codify the city’s internal relationships. With an Orientalist approach, Biraghi mystified Tokyo and
explained it through the idea of the repetition, which he saw as the ancient practice of the
continuous replacement of elements, a part of the Japanese philosophy of life. He went so far as
to mystify the codified 50cm detachment among neighboring buildings and presented it as a
form of individualism where each building as a separate island tries to become a reference point
in the city without address. The text was based on a heavy dualism between Japan and the West,
and presented Tokyo as the outcome of Japanese tradition and culture. The article is completely
eliminated historical, social and economic narrative. A few references were given, only to
150
In March of 2000, Casabella published an issue entirely dedicated to Japan. This issue
was focused on individual architects and their work. The introduction of the issue was made with
two historical texts: “New Architecture in Japan” by Bruno Taut published in L'Architecture
Additionally two other texts: “Bruno Taut: My Point of View on Japanese Architecture” by Manfred
Speidel and “Robert Mallet-Stevens and Japanese Architecture” by Cristiana Volpi explained the work
and connections with Japan of the previous authors. The architects chosen for the issue were:
Tadao Ando, Kazuyo Sejima and Ryue Nishizawa, Kengo Kuma, Terunobu Fujimori, Toyo Ito,
Kei’ichi Irie, Kojima+Koizumi and Arata Isozaki. The issue closed with Arata Isozaki’s interview
titled “Japan Today” and Ugo Rosa’s text “Hojoki. Existenzminimum,on housing at sunset.”
Figure (5.33):
Cover of Casabella March 2000
This issue was unique in that there wasn’t any text directly informing and contextualizing
the architects presented. The work was accompanied by texts written by the authors, but
otherwise left to speak for itself. The introduction, based on historical texts, treated historical
topics and unambiguously tied contemporary Japanese architecture to traditional. The choice of
architects was also a group of names that had been discussed in relation to traditional
architecture, particularly Ando, Kuma and Fujimori. The last text on hojoki also went deep into
151
history and discussed traditional Japanese concepts. The only direct contemporary input was the
interview with Arata Isozaki. Together with Andrea Maffei (2000, p.74), Isozaki discussed the
post-bubble period in Japan. They found the contemporary scene more unified and based on a
fashion of simple forms and translucency. Isozaki was critical towards the idea of “traditional”
and says that in a contemporary context one can only speak for “simulation” of tradition but not
about actual tradition. In his opinion, architecture can no longer be divided by nations.
In the July/August issue of 2002, Casabella once again returned to Japanese architecture,
this time with a shorter presentation of 7 articles. Instead of an introduction, there was a text by
Yashuhiro Ishimoto – “The Imperial Palace of Katsura. Interpretation of a Monument.” In it, the famous
photographer talked about his personal experience of photographing Katsura, and the meaning
of this building not only as a Japanese national treasure, but also as the “aesthetic resonance of
the source of modernist architecture” (Ishimoto 2002). The selected six architects, Satoshi
Okada, Shuhei Endo, Katsufumi Kubota, Riken Yamamoto, Tadao Ando and Kengo Kuma,
once again presented ideas about Japanese architecture based on tradition, rationalism, and a
minimalistic esthetic achieved with simple forms and spatial compositions. In this issue, Satoshi
Okada’s house in Matsubara in particular was the subject of analysis in relation to tradition.
To summarize Francesco Dal Co’s editorship, he may have diversified the architectural
presentation, but he continued to stratify and essentialize Japanese architecture. With his
presentation, the idea of Japanese architecture was furthered and applied to more architects. If
Gregotti presented Japanese architecture through the face of one architect, Dal Co presented
152
5.3 Japanese architecture in L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui from 1977 until 2005
This part examines 169 articles published in L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui (AA) in the
period between 1977 and 2005. The study of the data includes quantitative and qualitative
issues covering Japanese architecture and one issue dedicated to the architect Tadao Ando. This
vast amount of data in AA covers many themes and different architects; the material is the most
diverse out of the three magazines covered with this research; besides following the mainstream
Japanese architecture, AA quite often published topics and architects that gave a different
outlook on Japan. The editorial politics of the period covered was created by four different
editors: Marc Emery, from 1974 to 1987; François Chaslin, from 1987 to 1994; Jean-Paul Robert,
until the year 2000; and finally, Axel Sowa, who held the position until 2007.
In 1977, the same year that Architectural Design published the issue for Arata Isozaki,
L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui published 2 articles covering the work of Kisho Kurokawa and
Team Zoo. The 1970s break in AA was shorter than the other two magazines, as the previous
presentation published in AA was in 1972. The change of editors in 1974 resulted in reducing the
number of articles and establishing a comprehensive and focused critique. And although the
number shrank, it still remained much larger than in Casabella and Architectural Design. In 1978
AA published 6 articles covering the Japanese architects Tadao Ando, Kazumasa Yamashita,
Fumihiko Maki, Kiso Kurokawa, Team Zoo and Mozuna Monta. For the next 25 years, the
presentations in AA oscillated between high and low intensity, and there was not any particular
period that was marked by Japanese architecture; Japanese architecture was always present in
some form, with more or less attention. Even the special issues were scattered; one was
published in 1983, one in 1987 and one in 2002. The only decrease in attention is noticeable
around 1994, and was a result of the change in editorial politics at AA and the change of the
economic climate in Japan. Even with “reduced interest,” AA kept on following the situation in
153
Japan. In the October issue from 1995 there was an extensive article covering the Kobe
earthquake.
exclusively dedicated to modernist architecture into a magazine with a wide-open range of topics,
critically absorbing everything that was new but not necessarily mainstream. Regarding Japanese
achievements. On a few occasions, “personal favorites” were noticeable, but the magazine came
Quantitative analysis
This part covers quantitative analyses made on the data collected from 148 articles
published in L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui between 1977 and 2005. As in the other magazines,
the analyses were made in KH Coder and the study: looked for the most represented architect,
typology and material; did a quantitative study of the compositional and special aspect code,
history and tradition code, and cultural and socio-economic factors code; and finally, did a text
In the category of architects, Tadao Ando was the most represented architect (figure
5.34). With 32 articles, he had almost three times as many as Toyo Ito, who had second place,
with 12 articles. And although Ando’s work was overwhelmingly dominant in the statistics, the
qualitative impression in AA is much different compared to the case of Casabella. Ando’s articles
in AA were one fifth of the total number of articles, whereas in Casabella it was a quarter of the
total number. The special issue on Ando had 14 articles, meaning that half of his articles were
published in this issue, which is why the number of articles in other years didn’t dominate as
much. Furthermore, Ando was the only architect that was overrepresented; the other architects
154
appeared more balanced, with several articles per architect. AA’s presentations covered 62
different names, whereas AD had fewer than 50 and Casabella only 28 architects. The last fact is
mention from this list is that Team Zoo got the attention they deserved in the early 1980s; unlike
in the other magazines that failed to recognize their work, AA published dozens of their projects
in 8 articles.
Figure (5.34):
Most represented architects in L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui between 1977 and 2005
The typology part follows the trend of the other two magazines (5.20). Houses, with 66
projects presented, are by far the most represented typology. But, it is important to mention that
this unproportional domination of houses as a typology is partialy because of the special issue
published in 1983, dedicated to Japanese houses. More than one third of these houses, 25
projects, were published in that issue. But even without these projects, with 41 houses, this
typology is by far the most dominant. Museums follow as second most represented, with only 12
projects.
155
Figure (5.35):
Most represented typology in L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui between 1977 and 2005
Material was mentioned in 40 of 148 articles. The most directly referenced material was
concrete, and this is understandable, as Tadao Ando was the most represented architect (figure
5.21). Wood was dominant as well. Metals were the dominant group of materials, apearing in 22
Figure (5.36):
Frequency of mentioning materials in L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui between 1977 and 2005
156
The quantitative search in the code of spatial and compositional aspects did not notice
any visible pattern. The diverse architectural production presented in AA did not produce any
visible quantitative pattern. The appearance of the West as the opposite of Japan is also least
visible in this magazine. Most of the articles addressing this topic are articles that speak about the
wider Japanese discourse. The socio-economic and cultural factors, similar to the other
magazines, are not much present. What is noticeable and different from Casabella and
Architectural Design is that religion is not as present as in the other magazines. The special issue
Tradition and history are well addressed in the special issues covering Japanese architecture. In
the individual presentations, this code appears in more recent years. Besides the well-referenced
parts of the Japanese architectural history, the co-occurrence diagram generated with KH Coder
(figure 5.37) revealed the following repetitive topics: simplicity in architectural tradition that
connects to the work of Ando; contemporary culture and space relating to the Japanese
traditional house and aesthetic; place-making and the tea ceremony; gardens, architectural
elements and approach; time and Japan. In this code, similarities with Casabella are more visible,
and this is probably influenced by Tadao Ando’s work, which is strongly related to Japanese
tradition. The centrality of this diagram (appendix II) is on traditional Japanese space and the
157
Figure (5.37):
Co-occurrence network diagram generated from History/Tradition code in L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui
The text mining of the Japan-ness code (figure 5.38) revealed several topics recurring in
all of the magazines, and some that are specific only to L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui. Nature and
natural are topics that have been dominantly present in all three magazines. Here, the word
nature is connected to element, site, architect (red) and the word natural to place, light and
building (orange). Ando’s work is dominantly discussed in the context of interior, wall, light and
shadow (purple). In this diagram, these new concepts appear: order-chaos (pink), city and new
158
memory (green), simple architectural relationship (dark blue), simplicity in relation to Japan and
Japanese space (yellow). The most dominant group (light blue) is a mixture of new and old,
abstract and general categories like presence, limit, time, reality, image, transparency, form,
material and time. From the three journals, this diagram is probably the most complex; the real
understanding of some of the categories come into understanding with the qualitative analysis.
Figure (5.38):
Co-occurrence network diagram generated from Japan-ness code of the L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui articles
159
Applying stronger filters on the code of Japan-ness resulted in three groups with more
universal meanings (figure 5.39): one that is focused on creating Japanese space in relation to
surface and form; a second on relationships with architecture, buildings, elements, places,
material, light and nature; and a third on house and light. The categories on this diagram are
Figure (5.39):
Co-occurrence network diagram generated from Japan-ness code of the L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui articles
160
The co-occurrence diagram based on the adjectives apearing in the Japan-ness code
reveals a strong centrality around the words light and urban (appendix II). The problem with KH
Coder as quantitative word mining tool is the possibility for a mixture between the word light as
noun and adjective, so that is why the centrality of the diagram will not be taken into account.
The focus here is on the pool of adjectives that is in line with the other magazines (figure 5.40).
It is no surprise to see words like abstract, ephemeral, simple, urban, spatial, and natural.
Figure (5.40):
Co-occurrence network diagram generated from the Japan-ness code of the L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui articles
161
The multi-dimensional scaling diagram (figure 5.41) generated from the Japan-ness code
has the highest range out of the three magazines. In Casabella, the range is between -1 and 1, in
Architectural Design, between -1.5 and 1.5, and here it runs between -7 and 7. Representing the
level of proximity or similarity in a data set, this diagram shows more distant relations between
the terms appearing in this magazine. The reason for this is the diversity of the data presented in
the magazine. As already mentioned, AA did not show a strong focus on any particular issue,
architect or discourse.
Figure (5.41):
Multi-Dimensional Scaling diagram generated from Japan-ness code of the L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui articles
162
Qualitative analyisis
L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui (AA), as already mentioned, has the most balanced and
diverse representation of Japanese architecture. The interrupted period of the 1970s is least
visible in this magazine as the news sections sometimes featured buildings from Japan. In the late
1970s and early 1980s AA immediately showed an interest in Japanese architecture, publishing
several articles a year and, unlike the other magazines, here the Japanese discourse can be traced
very early. Also, while the other magazines followed more established names, AA always
The 28-year period analyzed in this magazine was divided into 3 parts based on the mode
magazine editors and the socio-economic conditions in Japan, and is similar to the divisions
made for Architectural Design. The first interval covers the period with Marc Emery as editor,
starting from around 1977 and finishing in the beginning of 1987. The second period had
François Chaslin as editor, between 1987 and 1994. The third period, between 1994 and 2005,
covers two editors, Jean-Paul Robert and Axel Sowa, but the contextualizing narrative is very
similar and therefore they are reviewed together. Unlike Architectural Design, where the modes
of contextualizing are very clear and sharp, L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui presents a more
balanced approach towards Japanese architecture. The architecture presented is analyzed in the
context of Japan, but that context was never shown as extremely as it was in the other two
magazines. The dichotomy between Japan and the West, and the concept of Japan-ness exist, but,
though they are always respectfully recognized, they are not as amplified.
From the earliest period, edited by Marc Emery, L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui showed an
awareness of the differences and specificities of the Japanese architectural discourse. The initial
interest, apart from Kisho Kurokawa as an already-established name from the Metabolist period,
163
included new, at-the-time-young architects Tadao Ando, Itsuko Hasegawa, Shin Takamatsu and
Team Zoo. Team Zoo, with their unique practice and eclectic style, became favorites of AA in
this early period of the 1980s. Under Marc Emery’s editorship, they were the favorite Japanese
practice. Team Zoo was praised for their “anti-hierarchical and anti-ideological” position,
without theoretical and aesthetical agenda. Their work, based on empirical knowledge, was site
specific, and the involvement of the users in the design process was seen as a revolutionary, fresh
take on architecture. Itsuko Hasegawa got attention for her innovative use of materials and for
establishing a relationship with the city on the surface level with her buildings. Shin Takamatsu’s
work and expressionism, although completely different from the Japanese traditional formal
language, was seen as corresponding to a vision of Japan as a place where things are made for
“mere aesthetic satisfaction” (Goulet 1982). These first publications of young Japanese architects
Figure (5.42):
Cover and pages from L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui September 1982
titled “Japanese houses.” In it were included 3 essays presenting Japanese architecture and 14
Japanese architects with 25 designs of houses. The long list of architects included famous names
164
like Takefumi Aida, Tadao Ando, Itsuko Hasegawa, and Toyo Ito, but also architects less known
to the European audience like Kazuhiko Namba, Kazunari Sakamoto, and Toyokazu Watanabe.
In this presentation, the already established names like Arata Isozaki, Kisho Kurokawa and
Fumihiko Maki were missing. One of the possible reasons is that at this time, these architects
were not designing houses anymore; their work consisted mostly of big public projects.
Figure (5.43):
Cover and pages from L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui April 1983
To best understand this issue, one may read the editor’s introductory essay “Japan: 30
controversive [sic] houses.” In the opening, Marc Emery discussed the Japanese relationship with
resting place. Emery addressed this issue of the historical fascination by the West with Japanese
traditional architecture, and the Modernist fetishizing of the sukiya-style based on pre-conceptions.
In his understanding, the new generation of Japanese architects no longer exploited a “formal
duplication” of Japanese tradition, but were interested in the “spirit or the content of the model”
(Emery 1983, p.2). He expressed a broad optimism for this new generation of architects; their
designs for houses were seen as “formal and spatial laboratories” that created “new oriental
languages” (Emery 1983, p.2). Finally, these houses for Emery were “work[s] of art,” and he
165
compared the new generation of Japanese architects with the architects of the early Modern
Movement.
The other two articles, “A Question of Context” by Patrice Goulet and “Aesthetic
Without Ideology” by Kzutoshi Morita, discussed the Japanese context and design methods.
Morita talked about the empirical approach of Japanese architects that was not based on
abstraction and theory, but rather practice and materiality. He also stated that Japanese houses
have less defined limits between interior and exterior and that nature is an integral part of the
living space. Japanese architecture hybridized with the influence of modernity and Corbusier’s
free plan in Japan resulted in a stylistic freedom, particularly when it came to the plan. Goulet’s
text, on the other hand, talked about the unrealistic representation of Japanese architecture
eliminated from its context. He also stated that Japanese architects succeeded in materializing the
paper architecture of the West, and that “no new trend has gone so far in its strive to achieve an
Figure (5.44):
Pages from L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui April 1983
In the same issue, an essay written by the architect Kazuo Shinohara was published,
along with his projects, stating his theoretical positions. Shinohara presented his understanding
166
of Tokyo’s urban anarchy and the concept of progressive anarchy as a constant changing of
structure that allowed urban and formal freedom in order to sustain the vitality of the system. In
this anarchy, Shinohara implanted his zero-degree machines – machines stripped of any symbolic
meaning.
Although focused only on houses, this issue of AA presented a new context for the
whole Japanese discourse. The rich formal architectural language of the houses portrayed the
heterogeneity and stylistic freedom of the Japanese scene. Choosing lesser-known architects, AA
wanted to illustrate a discourse that had eliminated the Western theoretical influences. Emery
and Goulet14 were well aware of the changes in the scene, and that the heterogeneity of Japanese
architecture was not product of Modern and Post-modern influences, but rather the uniqueness
of the Japanese context. They wanted to present a discourse that offered a new understanding of
formal language freed from the burden of the European theoretical framework.
The issues following, up until 1987, featured several more buildings from Shinohara,
Takamatsu, Hasegawa and Ando. This early period, edited by Emery, expressed and presented a
new creative energy that departed from the European positions. This architecture was presented
as fresh and modern, but its language was specific only to Japan. There was little
conceptualization of the Japanese discourse as a totality, but as would be seen later, AA never
fully categorized the Japanese discourse, only highlighting its specific characteristics.
In 1987 François Chaslin became the chief editor of L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui. At the
begging of his editorship, he published two big issues dedicated to Japan. The April issue of 1987,
titled “Japan Deconstruction or New Synthesis,” was published in Chaslin’s first months as
editor, and the issue dedicated to Tadao Ando was published a year later in February 1988. These
14 Patrice Goulet as writer of L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui was in charge of following Japanese architecture.
167
two issues established a firm position for Japanese architecture; they rounded up the previous
period of representation and clarified the idea that the work produced in Japan was an
Figure (5.45):
Cover and pages from L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui April 1987
The 1987 issue is mostly edited by Serge Salat and Françoise Labbe who, one year earlier
in 1986, had published the book “Createurs du Japon: Le pont flottant des songes” (Designers of Japan:
The floating bridge of dreams). Salat, who was theoretically influenced by Jacques Derrida, saw
Japanese references. Apart from the introductory text that explained the fragmented synthesis of
Western and Japanese references, Salat wrote 3 more texts comparing the work of Isozaki and
Maki; Kurokawa, Fujii and Takamatsu; and Ando and Hara. The first text, “The Fragments of the
Classical World,” analyzed European influences in the work of Maki and Isozaki and the way these
architects reinterpreted and hybridized the adopted Western language in a Japanese context.
Maki’s work was seen as more lyrical, and his architecture was compared to Proust’s novels, de
Chirico’s paintings and Antonioni’s cinema, while Isozaki’s work was seen as a destructive and
subversive irony of the classical world from Palladio to Ledoux. For Salat (1987), Japanese space
168
existed between reality and simulacrum; it was ambiguous and open to constructing different
meanings. In his second essay, “The Game of Fiction and Simulacra,” he talked about how the work
of Kurokawa and Takamatsu was articulated through signs, which are characteristic for
traditional Japanese space. The work of Fujii was also read as the space of simulacrum, and,
although visually close to Peter Eisenman’s work, Salat considered Fujii’s work aligned more
with Kurokawa’s. The third article dealt with the idea of limits, and discusses the concept of
limits of physical space, but also limits as a philosophical category. “The Experiencing of Limits”
talked about Ando and Hara’s work, the relationship between interior and exterior space, limits
between reality and fiction, and ambiguous spaces with blurred borders.
This issue is best summarized by the closing article, “Japanese Architecture as a Theme,”
written by Serge Salat and Françoise Labbe. In it, the authors concluded that the work of the
seven architects presented, together with the recent work of Toyo Ito, Itsuko Hasegawa and
oppositions, labyrinth and simulacrum (Salat and Labbe 1987). For Salat and Labbe, these
concepts were contemporary then in Japan as much as they were embedded in the thousand-
years-old Japanese tradition. The whole presentation showed a vibrant and creative architecture
scene that was built on the modern understanding of space, but deconstructed, fragmented and
recombined by Japanese traditional principles. And, although in some cases the West was
referenced, the modernity and contemporariness of Japanese architecture no longer relied on the
West. These issue developed a narrative and presented Japanese architects as a unity, a group of
peers with similarities and differences that belonged to the same cultural and intellectual
discourse. Although it presented a large group of Japanese architects, the issue of 1983 did not
discuss broadly the theoretical positions of the designers. In this issue, on the other hand,
although it was focused on a smaller group of people, its main focus was on producing a
169
theoretical framework for understanding each individual position. In doing so, the architects got
The following issue, dedicated to Tadao Ando, was a presentation of a creative genius
that embodied the essence of Japanese architecture. With texts from François Chaslin, Kenneth
Frampton, Henri Ciriani, Yoichi Iijima, Alain Bretagnolle and Tadao Ando himself, this issue
celebrates his work as an eternal, universal modernity. The first article by Chaslin, as with many
other presentations of Japan, outlined the modern history of Japanese architecture; it also
positioned Ando’s work in the context of the larger Japanese architectural history. He was
portrayed as someone who sublimated the work of modern Japanese architects and the esthetic
and wisdom of traditional Japan. The presentations in this issue talked about Ando’s architecture
in relation to nature, light, abstraction and geometry, simplicity, harmony, time and space,
tradition and modernity. And although nowhere is it explicitly written, Ando’s work is above all
related to the spiritual – spiritual not in the religious sense, but in a philosophical time/being
context.
Figure (5.46):
Cover and pages from L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui February 1988
170
This presentation of Ando should be considered not only a presentation of the architect
and his work, but also a presentation of the wider architectural discourse where Ando came from.
With 16 articles, this issue was an extensive document for the conditions and the cultural
background in which Ando’s work was produced. As with Isozaki’s issue in Architectural Design,
this issue became the image of Japan and Ando the most important figure in that setting. In a
much wider debate about architects, it can definitely be questioned how much they represent
their cultural background and how much individualism is at play. In this particular case, the
presentation was built on the fact that Ando comes from Japan, and that his work is product of
that particular cultural setting. The articles did not discuss his buildings only in terms of the
modernist paradigm, or design strategies that were reaction to certain socio-economic strategies;
instead they debated them on a more personal level of sensibility that was the product of a
unique cultural setting. Reading the articles, Japan is always in the mind of the reader and Ando
After this extensive presentation of Ando, there were several other presentations until
the end of François Chaslin’s editorship, but none of them were particularly provocative. Articles
about Toyo Ito and Tadao Ando’s work, the Fukuoka Nexus, a showroom design by Toshiyuki
The third period in L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui started in 1994 with the editorship of
Jean-Paul Robert, and also included the editorship of Axel Sowa after the year 2000. In this
period the editorial politics of L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui had stronger thematic issues and did
not focus only on household names. As a result of the economic crash in Japan, as with the
other magazines, the absence of Japanese architects in AA was noticeable. But, unlike Casabella
and Architectural Design, L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui still followed the major events in Japan.
In 1995 there was an extensive report on the Kobe earthquake, and this was followed by an
171
article dedicated to Shigeru Ban’s work published in 1996. Titled “l'elegance et l'urgence” [Elegance
and Urgency], the article was a wide presentation of Ban’s cardboard architecture that was used
for emergency shelters after the Kobe earthquake. In 1998, AA published an article about the
demolition of House U by Toyo Ito. This unique presentation titled “Mort d’une maison” [Death
of a house] was a translated fragment from the book Nakano Honmachi no ie [The House in
Nakano Honmachi], a book about the personal family history of the house which had been built
in 1976 for Ito’s sister. Following this article were several other presentations on the works of
Kazujo Sejima, Kengo Kuma, FOB, Makoto Sei Watanabe, Waro Kishi, Shigeru Ban, Toyo Ito,
Jun Tamaki, and Shuhei Endo. These articles featured some of the most iconic Japanese
buildings in these period, like the apartment building in Gifu by Sejima, the Sendia Mediateque
by Ito, the Wall-less House by Ban, the Hiroshige Ando Museum by Kuma…
Figure (5.47):
Pages from L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui April 1998, article “Mort d’une maison” [Death of a house]
Alex Sowa’s editorship started with a group of four notable articles published the year he
became editor. In the June 2000 issue, titled “Micro-Architecture,” there was an article about
Japanese tea pavilions, Japanese small urban sites, capsule-hotels and an interview with Kisho
Kurokawa. What is noticeable is that all of these articles focus on historical topics like the
tradition of the tea ceremony, the Metabolist movement, tatami as a unit of measurement in
172
Japanese architecture, traditional urban fabric. Before Sowa, historical topics were not as
common for AA as for the other two magazines. In 2001 a very lyrical article, “Osoresan, the
photographs, presented the feast of Jizo, an ancient Buddhist custom related to children’s death
and afterlife. That same year Shigeru Ban’s Naked House was also published. In 2002, after more
Figure (5.46):
Cover and pages from L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui January/February 2002
The 2002 issue was probably the most varied issue found in this research; it was a
compilation that presented diverse architectural, urban and architectural history topics. The
seemingly incoherent issue managed to portray the multilayered and complex scene of Japan that
has been stagnant for a decade after the crash. The various articles included in the issue
presented: Japanese convenience stores as a new urban network; Toyo Ito’s work; Japanese light
structures and projects by Masaki Endo; projects by Kengo Kuma, Kazuhiko Namba, Atekier
Japanese architecture; architectural “surgery” of a house destroyed in the Kobe earthquake; the
“Absolute scene” project by Ryoji Suzuki, portraying demolishing and dismantling buildings in
173
Japan; Mount Fuji and its cultural significance; Tokyo’s train transport and its three biggest
stations, Shinjuku, Shibuya and Ikebukuro; FOB houses and the housing market in Japan; an
interview with Kazuo Shinohara; and finally, an article about Frank Lloyd Wright’s work in Japan.
This issue offered a new and fresh insight into Japanese architecture, uncovering projects less-
known outside of Japan, but it failed to create a contextualizing narrative that would give a better
understanding of the scene. In the tradition of AA, the articles did not only explore the
internationally established names, but also lesser known architects like Masaki Endo, Kazuhiko
Namba and Atsushi Kitagawa that were well-established in Japan. The works were presented not
only with their esthetic and theoretical backgrounds, but also the wider socio-economic and
cultural backgrounds of Japanese society. This issue did not speak the about enormous creative
energy as other issues do, but it still pinpointed the uniqueness of the Japanese scene. The topics
chosen in the editorial were issues that were profoundly embedded in the Japanese society, like
technology and the life-cycle of buildings, and were different from their European counterparts.
The distinction was made in a very subtle way by presenting fascinating topics that were
unimaginable for the European audience. For example, the article “Eating at Home in E-Land” by
Wilhelm Klauser described the food distribution and service industry developed with
convenience stores in Japan. Calling it “Darwinian Evolution of urban functions,” Klauser (2002, p.37)
talked about transformed urban landscape and the redistribution of city functions as a result of
widespread convenience stores. Open 24/7 on almost every corner in major cities, convenience
Following this issue were several articles presenting the works of Shigeru Ban, Kengo
Kuma, Riken Yamamoto, SANAA and Jun Aoki, as well as an article by Wilhelm Klauser
discussing Japanese theme parks and an article by Ryosuke Ohashi about sacred buildings in
Japan. Ohashi’s article “Étrange sacré” [Strange sacred] was particularly interesting, debating tea
174
This last period of representation in L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui did not offer new
views on Japanese architecture. Instead, it produced a series of isolated presentations that only
reconfirmed ideas of what Japanese architecture was. And, although the articles presented unique
aspects of the Japanese scene and the choice of architects was not always from the mainstream,
the presentations failed to give a contextualizing narrative that understood the post-bubble
Japanese scene. The focus was difference, but what that difference substantially meant in the
wider picture of the Japanese society was a question that was really debated. As a result, these
presentations simplified and essentialized the idea of Japanese architecture, and retraced already
existing canons. Specifically, in AA this might also have been the result of an editorial politic that
did not aim to define and theorize the field of architecture, but rather to explore aspects of the
175
5.4 Discussion of the representation and contextualization of Japanese
This part discusses the quantitative and qualitative analysis done on the three magazines
and offers an interpretation for the representation and contextualization of Japanese architecture
In these analyses, but probably in all Western media, Tadao Ando is the most
represented Japanese architect. During the 1980s and 1990s, Tadao Ando’s work was repeatedly
published in every architectural magazine. And, although concrete is not the material that
potentially represents Japanese architecture, the symbolic meanings of Ando’s buildings are some
of the faces of Japanese architecture. The ambiguous, abstract categories that these spatial
compositions produced are some of the terms that define Japan-ness in architecture. Minimalism,
harmony, nature, light, simplicity, and simple geometry – all these categories that were associated
Japan. Isozaki represents the intellectual line of the Japanese discourse. If Ando’s work is the
phenomenological line and connects more to feelings, perception, and individual experience,
Isozaki’s work represents an intelligible, highly-referenced work of art. And, though his
architecture seems to be bridging the gap between Japan and the West, deep down he is the most
Japanese of all. The multiple cultural references of Isozaki are often interpreted as Post-Modern,
and to certain extent they probably are. Isozaki has never hidden his interest in Western culture
and, always being in touch with Western artists, architects and thinkers, he probably had many
Post-modern influences. But what makes Isozaki’s work uniquely Japanese is the state of
hybridization of his buildings. Today we rarely encounter Japanese buildings with such a
hybridized language; but, during the 1980s and early 1990s, heterogeneity in stylistic language
176
was one of the characteristics of Japanese architecture. The essence of Japanese culture is based
on borrowing and then re-interpreting that which was borrowed. Seen like this, Isozaki’s work at
The role of Isozaki in Japanese architecture extends beyond his architectural production.
Similar to his work, his intellectual activities bridge the gap between Japan and the West. His
international activities and connections with the world architectural elite helped greatly in
establishing Japanese architecture as a relevant player in the field. During the 1970s, he was the
rare, if not the only, architect that kept his international connections active. He contributed a
great deal to the organization of the 1978 exhibition “New Wave Japanese Architecture” in New
York, an exhibition that launched the idea of a new, different, and unique Japanese architecture.
His role as a producer in Artpolis and Nexus World are other major contributions towards
putting Japan on the world map. These make him one of the biggest, and probably the most
As for typology in Japanese architecture, the most represented form is the house. The
domination of the Japanese house is quite remarkable, and evident even today as internet blogs
are flooded with designs of “weird” Japanese houses. In favor of this are writings like “How to
Make a Japanese House” by Cathelijne Nuijsink, and “Why Japan Is Crazy about Houses” by
Alastair Townsend. But besides the socio-cultural reasons that explain the uniqueness and
awkwardness of Japanese houses, there are a few other reasons that explain how houses became
a predominant representative of Japanese architecture. During the 1960s, houses were rarely
featured in Western media. With big government investments, architects, even young ones, had
chances to build many public buildings. The crises in the 1970s changed the balance, and
afterwards, public buildings were mostly designed by big offices and already-established, famous
architects. The most innovative and only place where architects could experiment was in the
domain of housing. The new generation of architects made their breakthrough exactly here. The
177
early 1980s were filled with the innovative designs of Takefumi Aida, Itsuko Hasegawa, Tadao
Ando, Toyo Ito and Hiromi Fujii. From this period, it became a practice for architects to start
their careers with smaller projects, predominantly houses, and experiment with their theoretical
positions. That is how the following generation also debuted on the international scene; Shigeru
Ban, Kazuyo Sejima and Kengo Kuma were first introduced with their bold housing designs.
When it comes to form, composition and material in Japanese architecture there are no
rules. Anything can be Japanese as long as it is used in the “right way.” This is very important, as
Japanese architecture is often and intensely discussed in relation to Japanese tradition, traditional
relation to tradition is often analyzed in the context of formal, spatial or material reinterpretation.
In the case of Japan, tradition is seen more outside of the formal and material realm. As
Kurokawa (1994, p.9) says, Japanese architects are willing to incorporate new cultural elements,
new technologies, new forms and symbols from other cultures as long as they can preserve their
invisible tradition. Exactly this – the invisible connection with tradition – allows Japanese
architects to be free and experiment with forms, compositions and materials. For example, the
invisible tradition when it comes to materials is usually understood through impeccable detailing.
The constant import and addition of new elements has hybridized Japanese architecture to the
extent that form, material and composition do not play a role in what is considered to be
Japanese – only in style, when it comes to the minimalist esthetic that has been often associated
with Japanese architecture. This is predominantly the result of associations with sukiya-style
culture, but not often placed in the specificities of its socio-economic surrounding. Tradition is
understood and found across a wide spectrum, from direct formal references to abstract
“invisible” categories. Western architecture and culture is used for cultural analogies and to
178
present differences in theory and rationalization. Religion is one of the most-commonly-used
cultural factors in discussing Japanese architecture. Many design choices are often interpreted as
influenced by Shinto and Buddhist religion. The other socio-economic factors are usually
For the qualitative analysis, the main focuses were the special issues and texts with
deeper contextualizing content. Reviewing these articles and following all the content it is
important to note that this material does not entirely and accurately represent the actual Japanese
architectural history. This is a curated version of the history that sometimes does not include
important events and figures. For example, architects like Togo Murano and Shirai Seiichi were
not found in any of the three magazines, and the design surveys made by Yuichiro Kojiro and
Mayumi Miyawaki did not get any attention and representation as important Japanese urban
studies. To a certain extent, it is understandable that the work represented in European media
would be the one that influenced and created a dialogue with the audience there. The history
written in magazines was the dominant discourse of Japanese architecture. The analysis of the
research did not go deeper into the differences and the missing link, as they are not important in
Here I will only address the most noticeable difference. Unlike the Japanese media,
European media paid very little attention to the connections and differences among Japanese
architects. In Japan, this is the crucial feature of the architectural field. Architects and discourses
are recognized as lineages of knowledge. The established professionals are debated in terms of
education and apprenticeships with their predecessors and successors. For example, Junya
Ishigami worked for Kazuyo Sejima, who worked for Toyo Ito, who worked for Kiyonori
Kikutake. To understand Ishigami, it is crucial to know the work of Ito. The West, highly
focused on defining movements, sometimes missed or omitted entirely these connections that
are crucial to understanding Japanese architectural history. Western media employed the Western
179
understanding of architecture as a field, and the theoretical playground of Japan was also debated
different schools have often been discussed in the same context, or their work has been reduced
to the same theoretical framework. This comes partially from a lack of knowledge and
information, but is also product of European essentialism. For example, the work of Itsuko
Hasegawa in relation to Shin Takamatsu’s is entirely different, but these two architects have been
represented in the same context. Lacking the distinction that Takamatsu studied at and was a
professor at Kyoto University, while Hasegawa, who worked for Kikutake, comes from Tokyo
Institute of Technology, where she studied with Shinohara, the work of these two architects was
presented as an expressive product of the Japanese urban context. This reductionism has greatly
helped to create the idea of a Japanese discourse. Japanese architectural history is highly complex
and based on individual styles – its simplification enabled the media to create the idea of Japan-
ness.
Before proceeding to discuss what the magazines and Western media understand as
Japan-ness, I will first discuss how Japan-ness was developed in the period after 1977.
The previous chapter revealed that, during the 1960s, Japanese traditional architecture
and specificities of the Japanese context were often presented in Western media. Also, Japanese
cultural influences were recognized in the designs of Modernist Japanese architects. But what is
essential is that the architectural production in this period was undeniably recognized as
Modernist. It is only in the late 1970s that the Western media began to recognize the substantial
difference between the architecture in Japan and that in the West, and created the discourse of
Japan-ness. The process of creating a Japanese discourse through media representation in this
research was recognized in three stages. The first stage identified the discourse and recognized its
specificities, the second defined the specificities and the discourse itself, and the third
180
The first stage started in the late 1970s, symbolically, with the 1978 exhibition “New
Wave of Japanese Architecture,” where it can be considered that the recognition of the idea of a
Japanese architectural discourse began. This period lasted until the late 1980s, and occupied the
early bubble period of Japan; it is characterized by many isolated presentations that emphasized
the distinctiveness of Japanese designs, but did not contextualize them as a discourse. As is
the specific styles of Japanese architects instead. Casabella, through the work of Ando, Maki and
d'Aujourd'hui was the most successful in this respect. Through a series of presentations of new
names like Itsuko Hasegawa, Team Zoo, Tadao Ando and Shin Takamatsu, they successfully
developed an initial understanding that the work produced in Japan was radically different from
that in Europe. What is characteristic for all of these presentations is that all the architects were
presented non-discursively. They are all Japanese, but they are all presented with their individual
specificities. Only the 1983 issue of L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui, on Japanese houses, presented
an idea of a Japanese discourse, and, though it boldly compared Japanese architects with the
pioneers of the Modern Movement, this issue focused on houses and lesser-known architects,
The period between 1987 and 1994, the height of the bubble era and right after its crash,
defined and fully developed the idea of a Japanese discourse. In this period of eight years, 7
special issues and around 175 articles discussing Japanese architecture were published in the
three magazines. Not only did they explain the specificities of the designs in Japan, these pieces
also conceptualized and defined the specificities of the Japanese discourse in general. The
architecture produced in Japan was presented with all of the surrounding factors, such as the
specificities of the socio-economic situation in the country, the cultural differences between
181
Japan and the West, and the urban context in which the architecture was created. And, although
contextualizing and defining general characteristics for the production in Japan. In this period,
Western media presented Japanese architecture as a product of the unique Japanese environment,
In the period after 1994, the magazines returned to individual presentations of Japanese
architects. Here the already established concepts that defined Japanese architecture were further
essentialized through individual presentations. The late 1990s and early 2000s did not show an
Japanese architecture through already established canons. The issues of the early 2000s dedicated
to Japan published by Casabella and L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui also did not show a tendency
towards presenting new contextualizing positions. They confirmed the specificity of the
architecture produced in Japan, but relied on the already established ideas about what Japanese
architecture was. In the special issues, for example, Casabella revived the presentations from the
early-modern period, and AA reexamined Tokyo’s urban structure and the concept of
impermanence. These topics had already been widely discussed in the previous decades. Another
reason for this might be the strong, non-discursive, theoretical positioning of the Japanese
architects, leading the magazines to explore the already established canons that helped in the
understanding of the newer generations of architects. After all, in Japan, architects are discussed
in the framework of master-student, and their work is often analyzed in relation to their teacher.
replicated as a heterogeneity of voices in Western media. The Metabolist group was the only
modern movement that united a group of Japanese architects under the same theoretical stand.
Architects in Japan have a non-discursive approach to theory: each architect positions his work
according to his theoretical views, often loosely related to or in opposition to the work of their
182
teacher and peers. The West initially contextualized this diversity of theoretical and stylistic
voices in relation to the Western theoretical discourses, particularly in the late Modern and early
Post-Modern periods. During the 1980s, the awareness of the differences in Japanese and
Western architecture lead to new contextualization. The individual practices, with sometimes
radically different positions, started forming the idea of a Japanese discourse in the 1980s. While
Conceptual, High-tech and Digital, etc., architecture from Japan was discussed in the context of
Japan. The idea of a Japanese discourse that peaked at the height of the Japanese economic
bubble also embodies the concept of Japan-ness in contemporary architecture. This was the
moment when the contemporary concept of Japan-ness was produced through the Western
architecture to this day. Although today we can hardly speak about national practices in
architecture, the ideas of Japan-ness and Japanese-ness in architecture are still present in
architectural debates.
One of the main characteristics of the Japanese architectural discourse developed by the
Western media is its non-paradigmatic position. The architects included in the representations
have different theoretical and stylistic characteristics, and for some of them, the only common
thread is the place where they work. Therefore, it is very difficult to define what Japan-ness in
architecture is. Most importantly, Japan-ness in architecture cannot be one specific thing.
Through the quantitative and qualitative analysis on the collected material in this chapter, this
research was able to identify several characteristics that appear repeatedly in all of the magazines
aspects in a design, or the whole design, are a product of the Japanese cultural milieu. There are
183
many elements that are understood or interpreted as uniquely Japanese. This study identified
- Nature
- Tradition
- Relational aspects
- Associative aspects
- The West
Nature is the most common topic in Japanese architecture. Nature is also an integral part
authentic architectural language often come back to the question of nature. In an environment as
highly urbanized as Japan, nature is always the missing element. Exactly this became the
challenge of many architects. From the direct efforts of introducing nature with gardens and
courtyards, to associative attempts with light and the sound of wind and rain, Japanese
architecture has become synonymous with being one with nature. Nature as opposition to the
man-made in the West has really been a major issue in Western architecture. Thus, Western
media was and still is often fascinated by this aspect in Japanese architecture.
Responsiveness to the urban context or the place of building is the second topic that
uniqueness of the Japanese urban environment, and the differences from the West, Western
media often “justifies” the “weirdness” of Japanese designs. Japanese architecture is presented
as: sensitive to the urban environment; inspired by the natural landscape; reacting to the urban
chaos, heterogeneity and fragmentation; denying the urban chaos and secluding from it. As
Botond Bognar (1988) would say: “Even the alienation is a product of urban context, no matter
184
how much the buildings look anti-urban they are not necessarily against the city.” Japanese
Tradition plays a major role in Japanese architecture. From the early-modern period until
today, the West has been fascinated by Japanese traditional architecture. More specifically, that
fascination is focused on the sukiya-style architecture and certain cultural aspects that come from
Buddhist and Shinto tradition. In a contemporary context, Japanese architects have often found
sources of inspiration or have interpreted aspects of their work as products of the Japanese
cultural milieu. The unknown, the barrier of language and physical distance, have an additional
influence in mystifying Japanese design. Many articles exploit the topic of Japanese tradition,
particularly the concept of an “invisible tradition” that helps in interpreting more abstract categories
such as harmony, space-time, multilayered spaces, ephemerality, etc. In addition, parts of design
that cannot be understood also are interpreted as traditional. For example, how can an interior
architects are presented with personal theoretical positions that are not stylistic but relational.
Japanese architects are concerned with the relationships their buildings establish with the
environment, nature, cultural setting, the past and future of the city, interior-exterior, inhabitants,
etc. The concept behind many Japanese designs is not shown as a theoretical position that is the
product of rational programmatic, stylistic or formal categories, but more of empirical relational
aspects of space, program and materiality. Often identified as architecture of simulacra and signs,
the designs are signifiers of cultural or environmental relationships. Even in the case of Arata
Isozaki, whose architecture is a product of the rational approach, relation plays a key role in his
work. His work is the product of a deep, intercultural relationship between Japan and the West.
The associative aspect in Japanese designs is probably the most dominant category that is
used for the production of Japan-ness. The associative aspects of architectural composition are
185
elements that produce meaning, alluding to cultural references recognizable as Japanese. This
means that Japan-ness is not in the formal appearance, but in the reaction and the meanings
these designs produce. The concepts are very abstract, intangible and deeply associative. It is the
interplay of signs that trigger associative meanings, expressing categories that are not quantifiable
and allude to Japan. These qualitative formal or spatial characteristics – asymmetry, minimalism,
And finally, all of these elements do not belong in the West – which leads to the final category.
Japan is what the West is not. This dualism is part of many representations of Japanese
architecture. The fascinating aspects of architecture in Japan are presented by comparisons of the
two cultures. Often, Japan is presented as more dynamic and a place of innovative work. Florian
Urban (2012) calls this Japanese Occidentalism, as many of the characteristics of Japanese
architecture challenge the West. They stand in opposition, an alternative to the established norms
in the West. For example, modern in Japan can also be traditional; nature is part of urbanity;
hybridity and cross-cultural references. This opposition of Japan criticizes the West, and at the
same time validates the two entities by being only possible in Japan as a distinctive culture.
These six categories produce many ideas that in architecture are recognized as Japan-ness.
Many of them change over time as the discourse evolves. Some of them are dominant and
become the signifying feature of Japanese architecture. Many of the elements are a product of
more than one category. This study will not preoccupy itself with defining these ideas; also, it is
impossible to identify which of these ideas is most frequent or dominant. Some of them have
completely lost relevance and some of them are still in the process of becoming models. These
“elements”, “concepts”, “topics”, or “ideas” of Japan-ness are archetypal symbols that are
associated with Japanese architecture. They are products of the way the West represents and
186
portrays Japan and its architecture. If one were to name a few: nature, ephemerality, tradition,
fragmentation, heterogeneity, space-time, harmony, chaos, Tokyo, Isozaki, Ando, Zen, layers,
187
6. Interviews
This chapter presents and discusses 6 interviews with: Arata Isozaki, Fumihiko Maki,
Itsuko Hasegawa, Hiromi Fujii, Botond Bognar and Tom Heneghan. The interviews were
conducted during February and March 2015; with Professor Tom Heneghan on February 22nd,
Professor Botond Bognar on February 23rd, Itsuko Hasegawa on March 5th, Fumihiko Maki on
March 11th, Hiromi Fujii on March 18th, and Arata Isozaki on March 25th. All of the interviews
The talks were an opportunity to hear the architects’ opinions about the representation
made by the magazines, to understand their work within the Japanese discourse, and to ask for
their opinions and thoughts on the topic of Japan-ness. The discussions with a foreign architect
and editor who have been actively involved in the Japanese scene was an opportunity to
investigate the cultural bridging between Japan and the West. The interview with Heneghan was
a good opportunity to debate the Western curiosity of Japan from architect’s point of view, and
Bognar positions as a writer. Excluding the interview with Tom Heneghan which was semi-
structured, all interviews were done with a predetermined set of questions. The interviews are
used as a tool for reexamining the findings in Western media, and testing the ideas of what
Japan-ness in architecture is. This part will present the findings from these interviews and, finally,
188
Interview with Arata Isozaki
Arata Isozaki is one of the most prominent names of twentieth century Japanese
architecture. He is not only a designer, but as well a writer, curator and producer of architecture.
There are very few architects that have contributed as much as he has to the popularization of
Japanese architecture. What Isozaki shows, more than any other architect in Japan, is a
determined and conscious positioning as a bridge between Japan and the West. Isozaki’s interest
in Western culture is well known, but this research identifies him as the key figure that enables
The work of Kenzo Tange and the Metabolists during the 1960s is a well-documented
and researched part of the Japanese architectural history. Tange’s international activities result in
a well-established representation in the West. But in the 1970s Tange focused on his work, and
his international activities are of commercial interest. In this period Isozaki positioned himself as
one of the central Japanese figures on the international architecture scene. Kurokawa and Maki
were the other two Metabolists that had international presences, but their activities do not show
In the first part of the interview we discussed the 1970s. In this period, Isozaki
established his network of international contacts and friendships. Isozaki’s interests in this period,
and also throughout his life, have involved comprehensive study not only of Western
architecture but as well of Western art, culture and philosophy. His network consisted of
international artists, architects and intellectuals, and led him to several international exhibitions,
lectures and publications. At home he was active as writer, translating and presenting the work of
Western architects. Solidifying his position as the most prominent Japanese name on the
international scene in 1978, he was the key figure at the IAUS exhibition “New Wave of
Japanese Architecture”.
189
With his activities, Isozaki has shown a great awareness for the specificity of the
relationship between Japan and the West. He understands the position of Japan as a distant
country for which the West has a limited view. Therefore, his work often confronted these
barriers. The exhibition “Ma: Space – Time” for Isozaki is not only a simple representation of
the Japanese traditional understanding of space, but also a dialogue with the West about the basic
architectural principles. In the interview Isozaki refers to Gideon’s book “Space, Time and
Architecture” as the point that initiated his examination of the Japanese principles of space-time.
For Isozaki, “Ma: Space –Time” was a platform to open a dialogue on the essence of Japanese
architecture, one that does not romanticize the heritage, but puts it into an intellectual and
theoretical framework. After this exhibition, Isozaki very clearly positions himself as the bridge
originality; Japan historically has a long tradition of importing cultural influences that were
incorporated, transformed and adapted to the Japanese sensibility and habits. Isozaki sees
himself as a “transforming apparatus” that processes Western knowledge into the Japanese
cultural milieu. His life work brings Japanese and Western culture closer. Often contextualized
by Westerners in Post-Modernism, Isozaki says that his work is “postmodern” but he is not
“Post-Modernist.” His mission as architect, artist, writer, curator and producer has always been
aimed at bridging the two cultures by absorbing knowledge from the West and by creating a
Due to time limitations in the interview, I didn’t succeed in having a more elaborated
discussion about the Western representation of his work. But with the available material it is
clear that Isozaki is very conscious about the position of Japan in the “Western eye”. He is also
aware of how his work has been interpreted. As a general conclusion, Isozaki has mediated most
of the representation of his work. He has also promoted many Japanese architects and
190
introduced Western architect in Japan. He is the rare case of a Japanese architect that has had
control over what has been written about his work. In the interview he recalls the 1986
exhibition organized by the Centre Pompidou about the Japanese Avant-garde. In Isozaki’s
opinion, the exhibition was colonial and Orientalist, and as a result he demanded his work to be
exempted from the show. Discussing his relations with Kenneth Frampton, he was open about
their disagreements and a past incident where he canceled a GA publication written by Frampton.
Isozaki is not only conscious, but also in control of his representation. This is understandable, as
his theoretical work deals with the wider Japanese discourse and the specificity of Japanese
cultural relations with the rest of the world. As someone who positions himself as a transformer of
these relations, it is logical that he would try to be as aware and in control of these relations as
possible.
For Isozaki there is no doubt, Japan-ness exists only in the external view of Japan. Japan
is a framework seen from the outside. He also talks about waves of “discovering Japan”, that are
not only limited to the field of architecture but are part of broader cultural phenomenon, such as
the late 19th century European interest in ukiyo-e, the development of “Japonaiserie” [Japanesery]
or the 1970s discovery by Barthes, and the latest “Cool Japan” tourist campaigns These waves
for Isozaki are a sort of fashion, and the word Japan-ness covers all of them. According to
Isozaki, in architecture this wave of changes as a pattern happens every 20 years: in 1935 with
the Okada house by Sutemi Horiguchi, in 1955 with the Hiroshima Peace Memorial by Kenzo
Tange, in 1975 with the Gunma Museum of Art by Isozaki himself, and in 1995 with the Gifu
Kitagawa Apartments by Kazuyo Sejima. Isozaki sees these buildings as turning points in the
Japanese architectural discourse. Interestingly enough, these years also correspond roughly with
the findings of this research; the years of large changes and shifts in representation were
191
Interview with Fumihiko Maki
The interview with Fumihiko Maki reveals a person centered on his own personal
production, and someone who is minimally focused on how that work has been represented.
The statement that he was never concerned about the critiques of his buildings maybe stems
from Maki’s personality, or the confidence of a veteran in the field. In Maki’s words, it is “good
enough” that the buildings are appreciated by their users; he is not interested in media attention.
These claims are very interesting, as they contrast with Maki’s public personality. As an
established name in the field, Maki has not been afraid to raise his opinion on important urban
and architectural issues, the latest questioning Zaha Hadid’s stadium for the 2020 Tokyo
Olympics. But maybe this is all part of the same personality. In this interview, Maki revealed
himself as an architect who had a clear vision for his work and architectural positions.
In the first part of the interview, Maki’s beginnings and work throughout the course of
the twentieth century were discussed. Widely-known, Maki spent the 1950s and early 1960s in
the USA educating himself, and later taught in the most prestigious American universities. After
returning to Japan in 1965, he established an office and started a productive career as an architect.
According to Maki, his initial positions as an architect haven’t changed through the years. His
architecture is built to serve human beings and he is led by the idea of architecture as a good
environment and good investment for human activities. The changes in his work are implied by
materials, environment and program, but he is convinced that the core of his work hasn’t
Asked about the representation of his work and the critiques he has received, Maki
dismissed them. He claimed that they haven’t influenced him in any respect. He is not aware of
how his work has been represented internationally. But one striking thing in this conversation is
Maki’s insistence that representation through magazine and photography is erroneous. For him,
192
magazines give a distorted perspective; sometimes buildings that look great in photography are
disappointing in reality and vice-versa. According to him, in many cases people have claimed that
his buildings are much better in reality than they look in photography. This might also be the
reason why Maki never preoccupied himself with the attention he received in periodicals. Talking
with Maki, one gets impression that his work is non-discursive and, although he relates to other
architects, he would never say that his work is part of any style or movement. The question that
arises in this conversation was the artistic nature of his work. In respect to that, Maki is clear:
architecture is not art! Art for Maki does not have a responsibility to society, whereas
The final part of the conversation focused on the concept of Japan-ness, and Japan-ness
in Maki’s work. In Maki’s opinion, the thinking in traditional Japanese architecture is similar to
the Modernism developed in Western architecture. So, for Maki, the presence of both influences
is not a matter of a conscious choice. It comes naturally and is not premeditated. On the final
question of whether Japan-ness exists or not, Maki says that it is a matter of interpretation. He
claims that he has never been conscious about Japan-ness in his work and leaves it open to the
The interview with Fumihiko Maki was diametrically opposed to the one with Arata
Isozaki. Whereas Isozaki showed a high awareness of his international presence, a conscious
interaction with media, and a self-positioning as a bridge between Japan and the West, Maki
Japanese design thinking. Although familiar with the representation of his work in foreign
magazines, he claims that he paid little attention to those writings. This interview was conducted
after Maki’s vehement public criticism of the Zaha Hadid stadium in both Japanese and
international media. For raising his voice against the project, Maki also took a lot of criticism,
193
communication and the interview itself were burdened by this issue. Maki demanded that the
conversation be focused only on his work, and refused to answer the final question about Japan-
ness in the general discourse of Japanese architecture. I assume that some of the questions
related to the architectural press were perhaps burdened by the same issue. After all, this research
found several texts written by Maki that debated, elaborated upon, and contextualized Japanese
architecture. From what was spoken, Maki didn’t show any enthusiasm about or interest in
194
Interview with Itsuko Hasegawa
Itsuko Hasegawa was one of the most prominent names in the Japanese architecture
scene during the 1980s and early 1990s. Her work was very positively received, particularly
abroad. The architectural media in the United Kingdom and France often figured her buildings
as a positive and innovative approach to design thinking. What is particularly fascinating about
Hasegawa is that she is one of the first female architects to reach stardom in this male-dominated
field; and that did not come with ease. She often had to swim against the current, with very little
support from her Japanese peers. Her hard work and unique outlook on architecture position
The conversation with Itsuko Hasegawa revealed that her work sometimes got more
positive reviews abroad than at home. Her magnum opus, Shonandai Cultural Center, is
probably the best example of that. Winning a major public competition as a young architect with
a building that was 70% underground, she faced a tough period of criticism in Japan. In a period
when Ando and Ito still didn’t have any major public works, Hasegawa needed to convince not
only her peers but also the citizens of Fujisawa. Isozaki personally called her to criticize her
workshops with the citizens of Fujisawa. He said that populism does not have a place in public
architecture (Hasegawa 2015). At the same time, abroad this project was received with
fascination. Hasegawa recalls a lecture hosted in Mexico where she met Peter Eisenman, who
The beginnings of Itsuko Hasegawa are tied to two of the biggest names of Modern
Japanese architecture: Kiyonori Kikutake and Kazuo Shinohara. Working for the first, and later
studying with the other, Hasegawa was heavily influenced by their work, each standing on
opposite sides of the spectrum – Shinohara thinking about “new functionalism” and Kikutake
with his philosophy of “space discarded of function.” She took a trip across Japan to find her
195
unique architectural voice, visited different corners of the country, and studied the native minka
houses. Finally, concluding that minka are objects that capture multipurpose voids inside,
Hasegawa’s interest moved towards architecture that is centered on the user and not on the idea
From the very early period Hasegawa’s work became controversial. The use of metal,
participatory design, and architecture understood as a second nature for humans were elements
of her work that got both Japanese and Western critical attention. She remembered that many of
her early appearances in Europe were in France and Scandinavian countries. This aligns with the
findings of this study; in the early 1980s she frequently appeared on the pages of L'Architecture
d'Aujourd'hui with positive critiques about her work. Her friendship with Peter Cook introduced
her work to the British public, and she had a very successful entry for the Cardiff Opera House
Competition. Working independently, not associating with dominant Japanese and foreign
architects, and being female, it seems that Itsuko Hasegawa did not have control over the
representation of her work. But what makes this case interesting is that the complexity of her
work and her unique architectural voice took the attention of the media and provided her with a
deserved representation. She did not mind the unjustified labeling of her work as feminine15, but
in many cases she needed to fight for her theoretical position in a world with clearly divided
When it comes to the question of the concept of Japan-ness and unique Japanese
qualities, Itsuko Hasegawa has a very down-to-earth approach. She claims that her work is always
inspired by the locality where she builds. She wants her buildings to resonate the climate and
cultural settings where they are built. According to her, Japan-ness is built in Japanese architects
without consciously thinking about it. In the use of materials and design thinking, every Japanese
architect has freedom of expression. For her, Western, European, and US architects are
15The discussion of feminine and masculine architecture in contemporary architecture comes to play only in cases
of female architects. This additionally solidifies architecture as male dominated profession.
196
subjected to the hierarchy of the architectural elite, a pyramid that is controlled from the top. In
Japan, architects get the freedom of expression in small projects, architecture based on single-
family houses. And though Japan had mirrored Europe by creating its share of elite, this hasn’t
stopped others from doing local architecture – meaning that in Japan there is no dominant
discourse that limits the architectural field. These claims of Hasegawa are particularly important
and resonate today in the age of internet media. Japanese architects present hundreds of projects
of single family houses, and are among the most represented architects in the internet media.
Many of these architects are young and showing their first projects. It is hard to imagine the
design freedom of these young architects in other parts of the world. In this respect, Hasegawa
thinks that the plurality of the Japanese architectural discourse is different than in the West.
There the dominant architectural discourses suppress the voices and production of the young
designers, as they do not often get the opportunity to build their designs.
197
Interview with Hiromi Fujii
Hiromi Fujii belongs to the generation of Japanese architects that developed their
practice during the turbulent decade of the 1970s. His work was positively accepted by the critics,
and especially resonated with the Western discourse. During the 1980s Fujii was also
contextualized as a Deconstructivist architect. At first glance, his projects resemble the work of
Peter Eisenman, but their theoretical positions are different. This interview with him helped to
better understand his theoretical positions and the misconceptions about his work.
After graduating in 1964, Fujii moved to Europe. Based in Milan and working for Angelo
direct contact with its source. This was very important for Fujii (2015), because “at the time,
Japan could only ever explain European architecture in words, or more actually, as a concept.”
But this for him was the same with Europeans and Japanese architecture; they did not know
more than the abstract idea of sukiya-style architecture. In the late 1960’s Fujii became familiar
with Levi-Strauss’ structuralism and semiotics, which influenced his work. He became
preoccupied with space and time, and their very fundamental qualities. Fujii’s limitless grids and
layered and fragmented spaces aim to “reconstruct the history from the very beginning.” The
theory behind Fujii’s work is not a product of his Japanese background or philosophical
positions; it actually results from his personal interest in limitless space without centrality and
The complexity of Fujii’s work was not easily understood by the Japanese and Western
press. He also claims that early on he was not very clear in conveying his theoretical positions.
Fujii recalls a critique by Teiji Ito characterizing his architecture as a “wall in tiles from a public
bathroom”. Chris Fawcett was the first person who showed an interest in his work and gave him
a solid and positive review. In the early 1970s Fawcett was based in Japan, researching. In 1974,
198
Fawcett published an article about Fujii in AA Quarterly; this was the first international
promotion of his work. Over time, Fujii became one of the most prominent Japanese architects,
particularly in the 1980s. The visual and theoretical complexity of his work was particularly
appealing to the Western audience, but at the same time, it was very easily misinterpreted. Fujii
denies relations of his work with traditional Japanese concepts as “mu” (nothingness) or “ku”
(void), and claims that his work is an attempt to return to the “origin” of space, but not
historicist origins. According to him, the readings that contextualize his work in relation to
traditional Japanese architecture are purely formalistic; he did not contemporize the sukiya. In
relation to Eisenman, Fujii claims that they have commonalities, but Eisenman is systematic,
unified, and structured, whereas his work is not a unified whole but rather connecting fragments
Fujii was well established in the international network of architects and editors. His
cosmopolitan world view does not accept the concept of Japan-ness in his work. “I never tried
to express “Japan-ness” not even once”, said Fujii (2105). For him, anything associated with
Japan-ness has a strong connection with the state and becomes political. Fujii considers
architects to be agents who rethink relationships that refer to more deep philosophical changes.
Therefore, for him it is not important – he does not see architecture within cultural and historical
borders.
199
Interview with Botond Bognar
For more than 40 years, Botond Bognar has studied and researched the Japanese
architecture scene. He has written many books and articles presenting architects and the
discourse in general. Some of the most elaborate and best written articles in this research were
authored by him. He was also the editor of three very important issues published in Architectural
Design16. In the interview with Bognar, I discussed his initial work and connections in Japan. We
talked about the conditions in Japan during the 1970s and 1980s, his editorship of the AD
magazines and, finally, we discussed the Western fascination and understanding of Japanese
architecture.
Botond Bognar arrived in Japan in 1973 with a very little knowledge about Japanese
architecture. This is important as he did not have many preconceived ideas about Japanese
Institute of Technology, Bognar began shaping his architectural network through the
connections of his professor Kiyoshi Seike. He was in touch with the elite of Japanese
architecture, names like Kiyoshi Seike, Kunio Maekawa, Arata Isozaki, Kiyonori Kikutake,
Fumihiko Maki, and Tadao Ando. He also came to know the editor of JA, Shozo Baba. After his
two years of research, Bognar received his first offer to write a book on Japanese architecture,
eventually published in 1979 in the Hungarian language. Entering the field of academia as a
student in UCLA, in the early 1980s Bognar began writing for international magazines and
One of the questions in the interview was about the differences between the 1970s and
1980s. For Bognar, the 1970s were marked by two major figures: Arata Isozaki and Kazuo
Shinohara. This was a decade where only established names like Isozaki or companies like
16 The special issues for Japanese Architecture published in 1988 and the two issues published in 1992
200
Nikken17 Sekkei had the chance to build major projects. The upcoming “avant-garde”, the so-
called ‘New Wave’ architects in this period were “trying to figure out what to do;” Modernism
was already in a deep crisis. According to Bognar, during the 1970s the architects were protesting
against the system and the city. In contrast, the 1980s is when the city and a new urban
renaissance came into play. If previously the urban environment had been rejected, in this decade
the city was embraced and architects accepted the chaos as a model. “Tokyo became the model
for architecture” (Bognar 2015). Architects were less critical, and many architects produced some
of their best work. As to how this was possible, Bognar answered simply: because the money was
there, meaning that the economic boom of the 1980s suppressed the pessimism produced by the
Discussing the special issues in Architectural Design, Bognar said that the first issue from
1988 dealt more with the New Wave architects, whereas the issues of 1992 characterized the
bubble in architecture. In other words, although both of issues cover more or less similar
architects, the first one dealt with the architects as a group, and the later issues dealt more with
the conditions in Japan. This also aligns with the findings of this research. Towards the end of
1980s, the media started debating Japanese architects as a group, and that moved towards the
Talking about the representation of Japanese architecture in general, Bognar said “Japan
has always been to the West a little bit of [an] exotic area.” In his understanding, a big part of the
Western representation of Japanese architecture has been turned into an image only, often
without the proper context. And this is done not only by Western media, but Japanese media as
well. This surface level of reading of Japanese architecture did not allow for proper
contextualization. For Bognar, this issue goes way back to the beginning of the 20th century.
Having in mind that European modernism was a result of the deep social changes that came with
201
the Industrial Revolution and built upon a long Classical tradition, Bognar questions the idea of a
Japanese Modernist architecture. For him, what the West identifies as Japanese Modernism is
only modern on its surface. Bognar thinks that, without taking into consideration the historic,
architecture, particularly the changes that happen during the 1970s and 1980s.
Bognar does not have a position on the question of Japan-ness. Talking particularly
about today, he says that Japanese architecture is part of the global stage of architecture. Some
Japanese architects build more abroad than at home. In conditions where there is no difference
between the work built at home and abroad, Bognar questions the concept of Japanese
architecture. For him the idea of Japan-ness is a media construct, a way in which the Western
consumer capitalism systematizes everything on a basic image level – images that easily fall in to
202
Interview with Tom Heneghan
For 25 years already, Tom Heneghan has been part of the Japanese architecture scene.
He has practiced architecture and works as teacher in Japanese universities. He knows many of
the leading Japanese architects personally, but he has never been involved in research of Japanese
architecture.
As part of the Architectural Association in London, he had a chance very early in his
career to meet Arata Isozaki, Monta Mozuna, Shin Takamatsu and other Japanese architects.
What he recalls in those early days in the late 1970s and early 1980s, is that Japanese architecture
was mostly “consumed” through the magazine The Japan Architect. In his memory, the
magazine relied on strong images that fascinated and puzzled the readers at the AA school.
Covers with “threatening colors” and vague images of interiors (Heneghan 2015) were
Heneghan visited Japan for the first time in 1989 and started living there in 1990.
Previously he competed in and won a JA-organized competition where Isozaki was the lead juror.
In a way, he was known on the Japanese architectural scene. Invited by Isozaki, he designed the
Kumamoto Grasslands Stockbreeding Research Institute, as part of the Artpolis project. What
he recalls as a first impression of the Japanese architecture scene is the connection of architects
and architectural students. Talking about the events of Artpolis, Heneghan said that he did not
see a hierarchy between the leading architects and students. The architects in Japan were very
approachable, unlike the big names in the West. He discussed the very “casual social structure”
of Artpolis, as an event that brought together many different people, and claimed that Isozaki
has done lot of things to help other architects to find work in Japan. For illustration, he brought
up the example of the Fukuoka Nexus project, where Isozaki unselfishly placed his designs last
in the phase of building, and, due to the economic crisis, they were never built.
203
In Heneghan’s understanding, the mystified idea of Japanese architecture is a product of
two things: lack of communication and very carefully staged presentations. He says that Isozaki
is one of the rare Japanese architects that communicated with the West. The others who did not
speak English had a language barrier to connecting and widely promoting their work. On the
other hand, Charles Jencks, Peter Cook, Andreas Papadakis and Peter Eisenman presented the
work of architects that they were in touch with. Heneghan gives the example of Peter Cook and
Itsuko Hasegawa’s friendship that resulted in Hasegawa’s successful promotion in the UK.
For Heneghan, the difference between Japan and the West is also an issue of theoretical
position. He talked about how in Europe after the war every building had to be explained
functionally, and the focus in architecture was practicality. In Japan, practicality, in Heneghan’s
opinion, never played major role. The West has always been amazed by the possibility of the
projects built in Japan that do not fulfill the Western standards of practicality. He used the
example of the Fujisawa Shonandai Cultural Center designed by Itsuko Hasegawa. A building
like that would never have been accepted by a bureaucrat in the West. This building was seen as
art. Exactly “art” is Heneghan’s definition of Japan-ness. In his understanding, the theoretical
positions of the architectural movement have to state: what is the advantage, practical or
otherwise, that makes a certain type of architecture favorable. In the Japanese context, architects
do not have these demands to defend the functionality of their buildings. They are free to build
anything as long there is a demand for their work. Heneghan labels this as art – architecture that
is not concerned with technical, structural or functional issues – and architecture that it is not
trying to help anybody, but rather is a product of the architect’s feelings and sensibility.
204
6.1 Discussion
Thematically, the interviews were divided into three parts. For the architects: the
questions initially were related to their view of the 1970s and their architectural beginnings; the
questions proceeded to discuss their work, their relations with the West, and representation in
magazines; and finished with questions about their understanding of Japan-ness in architecture.
The interviews with Botond Bognar and Tom Heneghan began with questions about their
“discovery” of Japan and initial connections with the scene. Bognar’s interview proceeded with
questions about his work related to Japan, and the issues of Architectural Design that he had
edited. Heneghan’s interview was focused on his experience, knowledge and understanding of
the Japanese architectural scene. These interviews also finished with a discussion of the concept
of Japan-ness in architecture.
This discussion will present three issues sublimated as gained knowledge from these
interviews: findings on the period of the late 1970s and early 1980s, findings on the
representation of Japanese architecture, and a discussion of Japan-ness. Much of what was found
All of the interviewees, except for Fumihiko Maki, discussed the specific conditions
during the 1970s and the change of paradigm that happen within the Japanese architecture scene.
Hasegawa and Fujii started their practice in this period, and focused on establishing distinctive
languages that would critically answer the needs of society in the post-oil-shock Japan and fit
their personal design positions. Hasegawa’s theoretical positions are the result of her work with
Kikutake and Shinohara and a year-long research trip studying Japanese minka. Fujii’s positions
formed by working in Europe and reading structuralist philosophy. Isozaki, during the 1970s,
was involved in a broad spectrum of international activities and communications that were not
limited to the architecture world. Towards the end of the decade, the connections with Euro-
205
American architects result in a series of exhibitions that presented Japanese architecture. Only
Maki claims that his work and production during the 1970s did not change, and that he had
never had ambitions towards social activism. He claims that his work is product of the site-
specific conditions, and that his personal style is subjected only to these influences. Bognar, who
arrived in Japan in 1973 from Hungary, knew very little about the state of Japanese architecture.
Heneghan talked about the magazine The Japan Architect as an exciting source of news from Japan.
He remembers the provocative covers and imagery that was puzzling for the British audience. As
a common thread, the 1970s was presented as decade of change in these interviews. The
architecture scene was not as strong as it had been in the 1960s, and was dominated by already-
established names. The economic crises limited the work of young architects to the housing
sector. The interviews revealed that during the 1970s, Japan was still a very distant land for the
European audience – distant in both the physical and cultural sense. Japanese architects were still
closed in the realm of Japan. While Tange and the rest of the modernists were focused on their
projects, Isozaki was the only figure maintaining international contacts. He also worked hard to
bring the news from outside, by writing articles about Western architectural theory. A new
generation was on the rise and their international debut happened at the beginning of 1980s.
Everyone agreed that the 1980s was the decade of the full bloom of Japanese
architecture. Although this was the result of a decade-long internalized reexamination of design
theory, the crucial part was played by the economic boom of Japan. The bubble economy of the
1980s enabled Japanese architects to build projects that were impossible in other parts of the
world. Heneghan points to Hasegawa’s Shonandai Cultural Center, a complex and bold design
that was embraced by the Fujisawa bureaucracy. Bognar also talked about the influence of the
bubble economy in his curatorial and contextualizing narrative of Japanese architecture. During
the 1980s, Hasegawa and Fujii had their most prominent international appearances, and Isozaki
206
Regarding representation, except for Isozaki, each of the architects showed very little
awareness of the presentations made about their work and theoretical positions. Maki showed no
interest in how his work has been contextualized. He is totally indifferent to how critics perceive
his work; for him it is only important how the users react to his work. When it comes to
magazine publications, Hasegawa and Fujii have had little control. Most of Hasegawa’s work has
been truthfully presented. Her philosophy of architecture as a second nature positively resonated,
particularly in the British architecture scene. This resulted partially from her being favored by
Peter Cook and Andreas Papadakis. For Fujii, whose work is based on a highly abstract theory,
there are several cases of misrepresentation or misinterpretation of his theory and designs. For
example, the “layering” of his designs has been subjected to Orientalization, and read as Japanese
tradition. Fujii has meticulously collected all the articles published about his work, but from the
interview it was obvious that he hasn’t had complete control over them. The complexity of his
work might also have been a reason for misinterpretations. Isozaki, in contrast to the others, has
been highly aware of and even calculating regarding his representation. Being a writer himself
and highly involved in the international architecture elite, he had an inside opportunity to control
the writings about his work. For example, he spoke about canceling a text written by Kenneth
allows it as long as beneficial to him. As an illustration, in the early 1980s his work was
contextualized as Post-Modern by Charles Jencks, although he does not see his work as
belonging there.
interviewees felt comfortable answering that question. All of them found this idea charged with
an energy that does not correspond to the contemporary state of architecture. Maki, Hasegawa
and Fujii, though aware of their regional specificities, do not feel comfortable representing Japan.
Isozaki was comfortable with the interpretation of his hybrid language as Japanese. His life
207
mission as a “transformer” that stands between the two distinct cultures, the West and Japan, is a
very conscious positioning. But what is crucially important for Isozaki is that he believes that
Japan-ness exists in the external gaze. It is a construct that is seen from the outside. Japan-ness
cannot exist without the external observer. Hasegawa was the boldest in talking about the non-
hierarchical aspects of the Japanese architecture scene, in comparison with Europe where
208
7. Conclusions
discourse that is recognized by the West and contextualized as an architectural language different
than the one developed in the West. This research traced the production of this difference and
architects and writers. For the purposes of the study, data was collected from three leading
d'Aujourd'hui. It includes all the articles published in the second half of the twentieth century,
between 1955 and 2005. Six interviews were conducted with leading architects and writers: Arata
Isozaki, Fumihiko Maki, Hiromi Fujii, Tom Heneghan and Botond Bognar. With quantitative
word mining and qualitative discourse analysis, this research was able to answer the main
research question and develop a theory that understands the dynamic between the Japanese and
The main research question stated at the beginning of this thesis was: how has
architectural magazines? Over the course of fifty years, Western architectural periodicals have
shown a great interest in Japanese architecture. This is one of the world regions where traditional
architecture has often been presented alongside contemporary architecture. Initially, during the
1950s and 1960s, contemporary Japanese architecture was represented as Modernist and
contextualized as part of the greater narrative of the International Style. The work of Japanese
Corbusier’s influences in Japan. Additionally, in this period Western magazines showed great
interest in traditional Japanese architecture and discussed its “Modernist” qualities. Metabolism
209
was recognized as an original movement, but it was discussed in the framework of Modernism.
During the 1970s, media showed little interest in Japanese architecture. Towards the end of this
decade, Isozaki’s international activities resulted in several exhibitions that launched Japanese
architecture to forefront of architectural discourse. The “New Wave” architects had wide,
international coverage during the 1980s. Initially published with individual presentations or
contextualized as Post-Modern, near the end of the decade these different voices were
sublimated into the idea of Japanese discourse. Media continually acknowledged the differences
of Japanese architects, but in the late 1980s and 1990s the presentations of these architects were
discussed within the framework of the larger narrative of Japanese architecture. The
representation of the late 1980s and early 1990s defined the discourse by presenting common
denominators for all Japanese architects, despite their diverse theoretical positions. This period
can be considered the beginning of a fully-formed Japanese discourse and the moment of
in 1990 is reflected in media in the period after 1994. This time was characterized by low key
presentations that retrace the already established understanding of Japanese architecture. By the
early 2000s, these presentations become more frequent, but do not offer a new understanding
for contemporary designs. Instead, the presentations return to already known patterns and
historical topics.
The role of the architectural periodical is crucial in establishing the excellence and
uniqueness of Japanese architecture. This research did not cover Japanese periodicals, as the
interest was the Western view of Japan, but both Japanese and Western architectural periodicals
inspiration, periodicals formed the worldview of architects during the twentieth century. Japan,
as a geographically distant country, was easily accessed through magazines. Architects were
constantly fed with news from Japan and remained interested in Japanese designs. This opened
210
opportunities for Japanese architects to be invited to competitions and commissioned in the
West. By focusing on extreme formal, programmatic, and aesthetic elements, media buoyed the
attention to and excitement for Japanese architecture. The representation of Japan has always
been channeled towards the unique aspects of this paradigm, and by identifying differences
between Japan and the West, media conceived of the idea of a Japanese discourse.
responsibility in the curation and selection of what was represented. It would be naïve to discuss
impartiality in editorial politics, but reliability and authenticity is something that architectural
media strove for in the past century. Their role, especially in the second half of the century, was
not only informative; periodicals became a space for theoretical discussions and for defining the
field of architecture. The represented material, in the forms of images, drawings and
photography, was not information left to free interpretation; magazines became platforms for
debate and the production of contextualizing narratives of leading architects. What was
Discourses, styles and architects were created by magazines. This study argues that by tracing the
periodicals we actually map the dominant side of our architectural history and, in it, the Japanese
discourse, the years 1977-78 and 1987-88 need to be considered. There is no doubt of the
importance of Kanzo Tange, the Metabolists, World Design Conference 1960 and the Expo
Osaka in 1970. These figures and events placed Japanese architecture firmly in world architecture
history. But after a period of crisis in 1977-78, Japanese architecture debuted on the world scene
with a new, fresh outlook that was ready to challenge the ideas proposed in the West. The
18 There are many architectural histories that probably won’t be found in magazines. This doesn’t mean they are of a
lesser importance or they aren’t as good as the represented; this only means that at the time they did not influence
the wider architectural field.
211
exhibition “A New Wave of Japanese Architecture” led to a series of other presentations and
promotion of Japanese architects around the world. The international coverage culminated at the
height of the bubble economy. Beginning from 1987-88, through a series of presentations and
international “events” like ArtPolis and World Nexus, Japanese architecture was established as a
discourse with a theoretical approach distinct from the West. It is also important to note that the
changes of the discourse are exclusively related to the economic changes in Japan, which affect
the building industry of Japan and also implies changes in the attitude of Japanese architects. All
of this was replicated in magazines as well: the rapid economic development of the 1960s was
visible in many issues dedicated to Japan; the oil-shock of early 1970s excluded Japanese
architecture from all presentations; and the bubble economy of the 1980s created the discourse
as we know it today.
In the search of representational patterns in printed media, this study found a variety
discussed as Modern and Post-Modern. Some Japanese architects were also presented alongside
the Deconstructivists. What media portrays as Japanese architecture is most often represented as
a product of nature, place, urbanity and tradition. Japanese architects are almost exclusively
tied to nature; dialogues between the buildings and nature are established from direct
connections with the natural world to abstract ideas with lights, shadows, rain and wind.
Ultimately, for Itsuko Hasegawa, architecture is nature – “second nature” for humans. Japanese
architecture is place-making and not place-changing. Buildings are products of the urban and
cultural environment, and the designs are a reaction to these environments. The theoretical
stands of Japanese architects are products of their positions towards urbanity and tradition, and
The emphasis while presenting Japanese design is on its relational and abstract
aspects. Relationships with nature, the urban context, the cultural setting, tradition and
212
traditional space, the past and the future of the city, interior-exterior, the West, materials,
technology, and so on… Ultimately Japanese architecture is the relationship between people and
space. The concepts behind many Japanese buildings are not shown as theoretical positions that
are a product of rational programmatic, stylistic, or formal categories, but more as empirical
relational aspects of space, program and materiality. The second aspect of the presentations is
focused on the abstract qualities that are associated with Japanese architecture. The abstract
ephemerality, simplicity, space-time, memory, Zen. These abstract categories are just layers of
cultural references that are molded in archetypes that essentialize Japanese architecture. This is
Japanese architecture stands in opposition in this presentation, and the West is used as a
reference to define the differences of Japanese architecture. Only by being differentiated from
the West does Japanese architecture get to be a discourse of its own. This is particularly
noticeable for texts written by Japanese writers and architects, who rely greatly on this dichotomy
Finally, what does the West perceive as Japan-ness in architecture and how is Japan-
ness constructed and sustained in the architectural discourse? Is it a tangible category and can
that help the West to understand the multiplicity of voices that exist within the Japanese
positions change and adjust to create an opposition, an Other that West is not, and challenge the
discursive nature of Western architecture. The West applies meanings and readings, and
213
systematizes Japanese architects to better understand them, but the non-discursive nature of
Japanese architecture is an obstacle for creating a clearly defined discourse. Western architectural
discourses represent statements and act by change and active involvement with the environment.
Movements have theoretical statements that act towards change. Japanese architecture has never
been presented as a movement, but rather as network of different architectural approaches, all of
them having relational interactions. In fact, there is no discourse, but rather a relation with
predecessors and peers, and a will to create new realities and relationships between people and
space. As Hasegawa (2015) would say, there is no hierarchy and idea to follow, but each architect
creates a world webbed and connected with the worlds of their peers. This extremely
heterogeneous group of architects that has the world’s attention produces architecture that
doesn’t have a formal and operational design philosophy. Japan-ness is in the experiential
qualities of space. It is in the movement through space, its content and provided meaning. It is in
the materials and tactile qualities. It is very phenomenological and results from the cultural
references produced with that phenomenology. It’s a result of the unique settling in a place made
by an artist.
formal compositions and frivolous cultural referencing. Japan-ness is Tokyo; it is also Isozaki’s
hybrid language, Maki’s poeticism, Ando’s concrete, Hasegawa’s metal and Ito’s ephemerality. It
thousand-year-old tradition and innovative extreme engineering. Japan-ness is the past and the
future that meet the West in the present. It is everything the West is not.
the greater narrative of Western architectural history. Everything that the West was able to
recognize and found familiar has been subjected to assimilation. Isozaki’s Post-Modernity is the
214
perfect example of that. The differences, on other hand, are mostly essentialized and generalized
as Japanese. Only on rare occasions has Western media deeply touched on the Japanese
discourse to provide a meaningful distinction between the work of Isozaki, Kurokawa and Maki;
between Ito, Ando and Hasegawa; Sejima, Ban and Kuma. Architectural media for decades has
offered a Eurocentric view, in which the only alternative has been Japanese architecture. And
though today we no longer speak about architecture within national borders, the Japanese
discourse continues to exist as a realm with autonomous qualities, precisely because of the
dualism between Japan and the West. Thanks to this dualism, today’s international audience can
easily distinguish the regional qualities of Japanese architecture within an otherwise globalized
contemporality.
215
Table of figures
Chapter 3
Figure 3.2 Representation of Japanese architecture in the three periodicals from 1955 until
2005 sours: personal drawing
Figure 3.3 Special Issues dedicated to Japanese architecture in the three periodicals from
1955 until 2005 sours: personal drawing
Figure 3.4 Representation of Japanese architecture from 1971 to 1976 sours: personal
drawing
Figure 3.6 Special Issues dedicated to Japanese architecture in Architectural Design sours:
personal drawing
Figure 3.8 Special Issues dedicated to Japanese architecture in Casabella sours: personal
drawing
Chapter 4
Figure 4.1 Covers of Architectural Design: April 1958, February 1961, October 1964, May
1965, March 1966 and June 1970 sours: Architectural Design
Figure 4.2 Cover and pages from Architectural Design April 1958 sours: Architectural
Design
Figure 4.3 Cover and pages from Architectural Design February 1961 sours: Architectural
Design
Figure 4.4 Cover and pages from Architectural Design October 1964 sours: Architectural
Design
216
Figure 4.5 Cover and pages from Architectural Design May 1965 sours: Architectural
Design
Figure 4.6 Cover and pages from Architectural Design March 1966 sours: Architectural
Design
Figure 4.7 Pages from Architectural Design June 1970 sours: Architectural Design
Figure 4.8 Covers of Casabella-continuità/Casabella: December 1961, March 1963 and July
1966 sours: Casabella
Figure 4.9 Cover and pages of Casabella-continuità/Casabella March 1963 sours: Casabella
Figure 4.10 Covers of L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui: May 1956, October-November 1961 and
September 1966 sours: L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui
Figure 4.11 Pages from L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui May 1956 sours: L'Architecture
d'Aujourd'hui
Figure 4.12 Cover and ages from L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui October-November 1961
sours: L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui
Figure 4.13 Cover and ages from L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui September 1966 sours:
L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui
Chapter 5
Figure 5.1 Most represented architects in Architectural Design between 1977 and 1999
sours: personal drawing
Figure 5.2 Most represented typology in Architectural Design between 1977 and 1999 sours:
personal drawing
Figure 5.3 Frequency of mentioning materials in Architectural Design between 1977 and
1999 sours: personal drawing
Figure 5.4 Co-occurrence network diagram focused on centrality, generated from the Japan-
ness code of the AD articles sours: personal drawing
Figure 5.5 Co-occurrence network diagram generated from the Japan-ness code of the AD
articles sours: personal drawing
Figure 5.6 Co-occurrence network diagram generated from the Japan-ness code of the AD
articles sours: personal drawing
Figure 5.7 Co-occurrence network diagram generated from the Japan-ness code of the AD
articles sours: personal drawing
217
Figure 5.8 Multi-Dimensional Scaling diagram generated from Japan-ness code of the AD
articles sours: personal drawing
Figure 5.9 Cover and pages from Architectural Design January 1977 sours: Architectural
Design
Figure 5.10 Cover and pages from Architectural Design May/June 1980 sours: Architectural
Design
Figure 5.11 Cover and pages from Architectural Design July/August 1983 sours:
Architectural Design
Figure 5.12 Cover and pages from Architectural Design May 1981 sours: Architectural
Design
Figure 5.13 Cover and pages from Architectural Design May/June 1988 sours: Architectural
Design
Figure 5.14 Pages from Architectural Design May/June 1988 sours: Architectural Design
Figure 5.15 Cover of Architectural Design: March/April 1992, September/October 1992 and
January/February 1994 sours: Architectural Design
Figure 5.16 Pages from Architectural Design March/April 1992 sours: Architectural Design
Figure 5.17 Pages from Architectural Design March/April 1992 sours: Architectural Design
Figure 5.18 Pages from Architectural Design September/October 1992 sours: Architectural
Design
Figure 5.19 Pages from Architectural Design January/February 1994 sours: Architectural
Design
Figure 5.20 Most represented architects in Casabella between 1982 and 2005 sours: personal
drawing
Figure 5.21 Most represented typology in Casabella between 1982 and 2005 sours: personal
drawing
Figure 5.22 Frequency of mentioning materials in Casabella between 1982 and 2005 sours:
personal drawing
Figure 5.23 Co-occurrence network diagram generated from History/Tradition code of the
Casabella articles sours: personal drawing
Figure 5.24 Co-occurrence network diagram focused on centrality, generated from Japan-
ness code of the Casabella articles sours: personal drawing
Figure 5.25 Co-occurrence network diagram generated from Japan-ness code of the Casabella
sours: personal drawing
218
Figure 5.26 Co-occurrence network diagram focused on centrality, generated from Japan-
ness code of the Casabella articles sours: personal drawing
Figure 5.27 Co-occurrence network diagram generated from Japan-ness code of the Casabella
articles sours: personal drawing
Figure 5.28 Multi-Dimensional Scaling diagram generated from Japan-ness code of the
Casabella articles sours: personal drawing
Figure 5.29 Number of articles in Casabella between 19882 and 2005 sours: personal drawing
Figure 5.30 Covers of Casabella: October 1982, July/August 1987, June 1989 sours: Casabella
Figure 5.31 Cover and pages from Casabella January/February 1994 sours: Casabella
Figure 5.32 Covers of Casabella: April 1996, March 1997, June 1998 sours: Casabella
Figure 5.34 Most represented architects in L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui between 1977 and
2005 sours: personal drawing
Figure 5.35 Most represented typology in L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui between 1977 and
2005 sours: personal drawing
Figure 5.38 Co-occurrence network diagram generated from Japan-ness code of the
L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui articles sours: personal drawing
Figure 5.39 Co-occurrence network diagram generated from Japan-ness code of the
L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui articles sours: personal drawing
Figure 5.40 Co-occurrence network diagram generated from the Japan-ness code of the
L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui articles sours: personal drawing
Figure 5.41 Multi-Dimensional Scaling diagram generated from Japan-ness code of the
L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui articles sours: personal drawing
Figure 5.42 Cover and pages from L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui September 1982 sours:
L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui
Figure 5.43 Cover and pages from L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui April 1983 sours:
L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui
Figure 5.44 Pages from L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui April 1983 sours: L'Architecture
d'Aujourd'hui
219
Figure 5.45 Cover and pages from L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui April 1987 sours:
L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui
Figure 5.46 Cover and pages from L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui February 1988 sours:
L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui
Figure 5.47 Pages from L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui April 1998, article “Mort d’une maison”
[Death of a house] sours: L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui
Figure 5.48 Cover and pages from L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui January/February 2002
sours: L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui
220
BIBLIOGRAPHY
"Lerning from Tokyo", 1994, Architectural Design, vol. 64, no. 1/2, pp. 8-19.
, The History [Homepage of John Wiley & Sons Ltd], [Online]. Available: http://www.architectural-design-
magazine.com/view/0/history.html [2015, 03/18].
Adams, C. 1998, "Japan's Ise Shrine and Its Thirteen-Hundred-Year-Old Reconstruction Tradition",
Journal of Architectural Education, vol. 52, no. 1, pp. 49-60.
Aingeru, A.R. 2009, "The Japanese End: Japan in Alexandre Kojève’s End of History", Regioninės
Studijos, , no. 3, pp. 63-69.
Ando, T. 1988, "My Concrete", L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui, , no. 255, pp. 39.
Ando, T. 1988, "Representation and Abstraction", L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui, , no. 255, pp. 30.
Ando, T. 1988, "Place and Character", L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui, , no. 255, pp. 40.
Ashihara, Y. 1994, "The Hidden Order - Tokyo through the 20th Century", Architectural Design,
vol. 64, no. 1/2, pp. 20-27.
Barthes, R. 1982, "Empire of Signs, translated by Richard Howard", Hill and Wang: New York, .
Baydar, G. & Nalbantoḡlu 1998, "Toward Postcolonial Openings: Rereading Sir Banister Fletcher's"
History of Architecture"", Assemblage, , pp. 7-17.
Beynon, D. 2008, "So flat, so cute! Robots, superflatness and asian architectural futures", SAHANZ
2008: History in practice: 25th International Conference of the Society of Architectural
Historians Australia and New ZealandSociety of Architectural Historians, Australia and New
Zealand, , pp. 1.
Bhabha, H.K., 1949- 2004, The location of culture / Homi K. Bhabha ; with a new preface by the
author, Routledge, London.
Biraghi, M. 1999, "The City as Ritual Practice", Casabella, , no. 669, pp. 4-11.
Bognar, B. 1992, "Between Reality and Fiction – Japanese Architecture in the 1990s or the New Fin
de Siècle", Architectural Design, vol. 62, no. 9/10, pp. 8-21.
Bognar, B. 1992, "Critical Intentions in Pluralistic Japanese Architecture", Architectural Design, vol.
62, no. 3/4, pp. 72-96.
Bognar, B. 1991, "Architecture, Nature & A New Technological Landscape", Architectural Design,
vol. 61, no. 3-4, pp. 33-37.
221
Bognar, B. 1988, "Archeology of a Fragmented Landscape", Architectural Design, vol. 58, no. 5/6,
pp. 15-25.
Bognar, B. 1981, "Tadao Ando – A Redefinition of Space, Time and Existence", Architectural
Design, vol. 51, no. 5, pp. 25-26.
Breslin, L. 1988, "From the Savage to the Nomad", Architectural Design, vol. 58, no. 5/6, pp. 27-
31.
Brown, D.S. 1968, "Little Magazines in Architecture and Urbaimism", Journal of the American
Institute of Planners, vol. 34, no. 4, pp. 223-233.
Buntrock, D., 1958- 2010, Materials and meaning in contemporary Japanese architecture :
tradition and today / Dana Buntrock, Routledge, London.
Chaslin, F. 1988, "Time Found,Time Lost, Modern Times", L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui, , no. 255,
pp. 24-25.
Chirat, S. 1988, "Building in Chaos", L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui, , no. 259, pp. 38-39.
Ciriani, H. 1988, "Will of Architecture, Architecture of Will", L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui, , no. 255,
pp. 36.
Colomina, B., Buckley, C. & Grau, U. 2010, Clip, Stamp, Fold: The Radical Architecture of Little
Magazines, 196X to 197X, ACTAR Publishers.
Colomina, B., Loos, A. & Corbusier, L. 1994, Privacy and publicity: modern architecture as mass
media, MIT press Cambridge, MA.
Cook, P. 1977, "Peter Cook on Arata Isozaki", Architectural Design, vol. 47, no. 1, pp. 30-32.
Crysler, C.G., Cairns, S. & Heynen, H. 2012, The SAGE Handbook of Architectural Theory, SAGE
Publications.
Dovey, K. 2000, "Myth and media: Constructing Aboriginal architecture", Journal of Architectural
Education, vol. 54, no. 1, pp. 2-6.
Emery, M. 1983, "Japan: 30 controversive houses", L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui, , no. 226, pp. 1-
2.
Fish, S., Jameson, F., Miyoshi, M. & Harootunian, H. 1989, Postmodernism and Japan, Duke
University Press.
Fish, S., Jameson, F., Miyoshi, M. & Harootunian, H. 1989, Postmodernism and Japan, Duke
University Press.
Frampton, K. 1988, "Synthesis of Opposites", L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui, , no. 255, pp. 31-32.
Giedion, S., 1888-1968 1962, Space, time and architecture : the growth of a new tradition /
Sigfried Giedion, 4th ed edn, Harvard University Press, Cambridge.
Goulet, P. 1983, "A Question of Context", L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui, , no. 226, pp. 4-7.
222
Goulet, P. 1982, "Team ZOO", L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui, , no. 222, pp. 48-61.
Goulet, P. 1982, "Itsuko Hasegawa", L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui, , no. 222, pp. 14-23.
Greve, A. 2013, "Learning from Tokyo urbanism: The urban sanctuaries", Cities, vol. 30, pp. 98-
104.
Harvey, D. 1989, "The conditions of postmodernity: An enquiry into the origins of cultural change",
.
Hasegawa, I. 1991, "Architecture as Another Nature", Architectural Design, vol. 61, no. 3-4, pp.
14-15.
Iijima, Y. 1988, "Drama of Secrecy: The Architecture of Tadao Ando", L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui,
, no. 255, pp. 86.
Ishimoto, Y., Tange, K., Gropius, W., Terry, C.S. & Bayer, H. 1960, Katsura: tradition and creation
in Japanese architecture, Yale University Press.
Isozaki, A., Stewart, D.B. & Kohso, S. 2006, Japan-ness in Architecture, Mit Press Cambridge
Mass.
Ito, T. 1992, "Vortex and Current – on Architecture as Phenomenalism", Architectural Design, vol.
62, no. 9/10, pp. 22-23.
Jencks, C. 1977, "Isozaki and Radical Eclecticism", Architectural Design, vol. 47, no. 1, pp. 42-48.
Jencks, C. 1977, Language of Post-Modern Architecture, London: Academy Editions and New York:
Rizzoli.
Kawazoe, N. 1973, “Contemporary Japanese Architecture”, Kokusai Koryu Kikin ( The Japan
Foundation)
Kestenbaum, J.E. 1996, Modernism and tradition in Japanese architectural ideology, 1931-1955, .
Krstic, V. 1998, "Constructing the Ephemeral: The Notions of Building and Portability in Japanese
Architecture", Architectural Design, vol. 68, no. 9/10, pp. 10-15.
223
Krstic, V. 1992, "Stillness of Hyperreality – The In(de)finite City", Architectural Design, vol. 62, no.
9/10, pp. 24-27.
Kurokawa, K. 1991, "From Metabolism to Symbiosis", Architectural Design, vol. 61, no. 11-12, pp.
21-25.
Kurokawa, K. 1988, Rediscovering Japanese Space, Weatherhill Tokyo & New York.
Kusno, A. 2012, "Rethinking the Nation1", The SAGE Handbook of Architectural Theory, , pp. 213.
Leach, A. 2005, "Tafuri and the age of historical representation", Architectural Theory Review, vol.
10, no. 1, pp. 1-18.
Lin, Z. 2010, Kenzo Tange and the Metabolist movement: urban utopias of modern Japan,
Routledge.
Lin, Z. 2007, "Urban structure for the expanding metropolis: Kenzo Tange's 1960 plan for Tokyo",
Journal of Architectural and Planning Research, vol. 24, no. 2, pp. 109.
Lockyer, A. 2007, "The Logic of Spectacle c. 1970", Art History, vol. 30, no. 4, pp. 571-589.
Lopes, D.M. 2007, "Shikinen sengu and the ontology of architecture in Japan", The Journal of
aesthetics and art criticism, vol. 65, no. 1, pp. 77-84.
Lu, D. 2012, "Entangled Modernities", The SAGE Handbook of Architectural Theory, , pp. 231.
Maffei, A. & Isozaki, A. 2000, "Japan Today", Casabella, , no. 676, pp. 74-75.
Maki, F. 1988, "Progress and Tradition in Japanese Architecture", Architectural Design, vol. 58, no.
5/6, pp. 26.
Mand, H. 2013, "Asia: identity, architecture and modernity", The Journal of Architecture, vol. 18,
no. 1, pp. 59-78.
Miyoshi, M. & Harootunian, H.D. 1989, Postmodernism and Japan / edited by Masao Miyoshi and
H.D. Harootunian, Duke University Press, Durham.
Moore-Gilbert, B.J., 1952- 1997, Postcolonial theory : contexts, practices, politics / Bart Moore-
Gilbert, Verso, London ; New York.
Morita, K. 1983, "Aesthetic without ideology", L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui, , no. 226, pp. 68-71.
Moroton, P. 1994, "Arata Isozaki and the "Post-Modern Condition"", Casabella, , no. 618, pp. 20-
25.
Nishihara, D. 2005, "Said, Orientalism, and Japan", Alif: Journal of Comparative Poetics, , pp. 241-
253.
224
Pallasmaa, J., Wynne-Ellis, M. & Juuti, T. 2001, The architecture of image: existential space in
cinema, Rakennustieto.
Papadakis, A. & Powell, K. 1992, "Tradition and the New in Japanese Architecture", Architectural
Design, vol. 62, no. 9/10, pp. 6.
Pernice, R. 2006, "The Transformation of Tokyo During the 1950s and Early 1960s Projects
Between City Planning and Urban Utopia", Journal of Asian Architecture and Building
Engineering, vol. 5, no. 2, pp. 253-260.
Polin, G. 1985, "Two Buildings for the Arts", Casabella, , no. 513, pp. 4-11.
Reynolds, J.M. 2001, "Ise Shrine and a modernist construction of Japanese tradition", The Art
Bulletin, vol. 83, no. 2, pp. 316-341.
Riani, P. 1969, "Experiments from Japan", Casabella, , no. 334, pp. 4-19.
Riani, P. 1968, "The Town as a Biological Evolution", Casabella, , no. 327, pp. 10-19.
Rosa, U. 2000, "Hojoki. Existenzminimum, on housing at sunset", Casabella, , no. 676, pp. 76-81.
Rujivacharakul, V., Hahn, H.H., Oshima, K.T. & Christensen, P. 2013, Architecturalized Asia:
Mapping a Continent Through History, Hong Kong University Press.
Salat, S. 1987, "The Deconstruction of Western Space", L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui, , no. 250, pp.
4-5.
Salat, S. 1987, "The Experiencing of Limits", L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui, , no. 250, pp. 39-40.
Salat, S. 1987, "The Game of Fiction and Simulacra", L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui, , no. 250, pp.
22-24.
Salat, S. "The Fragments of the Classical World", L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui, , no. 250, pp. 6-7.
Salat, S. & Labbe, F. 1987, "Japanese Architecture as a Theme", L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui, , no.
250, pp. 53.
Snodgrass, A. 2011, "Thinking Through the Gap: The Space of Japanese Architecture",
Architectural Theory Review, vol. 16, no. 2, pp. 136-156.
Speidel, M. 2000, "Bruno Taut: My Point of View on Japanese Architecture", Casabella, , no. 676,
pp. 10-15.
225
Stewart, D.B. 1987, The making of a modern Japanese architecture: 1868 to the present,
Kodansha International New York.
Suvanto, M. 2002, Images of Japan and the Japanese: the representations of the Japanese culture
in the popular literature targeted at the western world in the 1980s-1990s, University of
Jyväskylä.
Taki, K. 1988, "Fragments and Noise - The Architectural Ideas of Kazuo Shinohara and Toyo Ito",
Architectural Design, vol. 58, no. 5/6, pp. 32-35.
Taki, K., Warren, N. & Ferreras, J.M. 1983, "Oppositions: The Intrinsic Structure of Kazuo
Shinohara's Work", Perspecta, , pp. 43-60.
Tange, K., Kawazoe, N. & Watanabe, Y. 1965, Ise: Prototype of Japanese Architecture, MIT Press
Cambridge, MA.
Taut, B. 2000, "New Architecture in Japan", Casabella, , no. 676, pp. 4-9.
Taut, B. 1936, Fundamentals of Japanese architecture, Kokusai bunka shinkokai (The Society for
International Cultural Relations).
Taylor, J. 1977, "Japan between Expos", Architectural Design, vol. 47, no. 1, pp. 22-28.
Vesely, D. 2004, Architecture in the age of divided representation: the question of creativity in the
shadow of production, MIT Press.
Volpi, C. 2000, "Robert Mallet-Stevens and Japanese Architecture", Casabella, , no. 676, pp. 19.
Yatsuka, H. 1994, "Introduction to ArtPolis", Architectural Design, vol. 64, no. 1/2, pp. 34-39.
Zardini, M. 1987, "Riken Yamamoto, a Young Japanese Architect", Casabella, , no. 537, pp. 4-15.
Zenno, Yasushi.,Shah, Jagan,, 2006, Jewels : selected writings on modern architecture from Asia,
Acetate, Osaka.
226
APPENDIX I
( Survey of Magazines )
227
Number of Collected Articles
1955 1 1 1
1956 1 9 10
1957 7 7
1958 4 9 13
1959 8 8
1960 1 1 4 1 6
1961 6 1 22 29
1962 1 5 6
1963 10 6 16
1964 7 8 15
1965 7 11 18
1966 5 1 17 23
1967 4 1 8 13
1968 1 2 8 11
1969 1 4 5
1970 12 5 17
1971 1 1
1972 9 9
1973 1 1
1974 1 1 2
1975 3 3
1976 0
1977 5 2 7
1978 6 6
1979 3 3
1980 8 4 12
1981 1 3 4
1982 1 1 4 6
1983 6 2 19 2 27
1984 6 6
1985 2 4 6
1986 4 1 2 7
1987 1 3 19 2 23
1988 20 2 15 1 37
228
Year AD Casabella AA Perspecta AA Files
1989 2 2 4 3 8
1990 1 4 1 5
1991 6 2 6 1 14
1992 25 5 30
1993 3 1 3 7
1994 29 20 1 50
1995 8 1 2 1 11
1996 3 3 2 1 8
1997 5 5 1 2 11
1998 4 8 2 14
1999 4 7 13 24
2000 19 4 23
2001 14 2 16
2002 12 23 2 35
2003 3 3 1 6
2004 6 2 8
2005 13 6 19
grand total
total 188 147 312 9 10 647 666
year with special issue on Japanese architecture
year with two special issues on Japanese architecture
year with special issue on Japanese architect
229
230
0
10
20
30
40
50
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
AD
1977
1978
1979
1980
Casabella
1981
1982
AA
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
231
No. of articles
10
15
20
25
30
35
0
5
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
Arcitectural Design - number of articles per year
1978
1979
AD
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
232
10
15
20
25
0
5
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
Casabella - number of articles per year
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
Casabella
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
233
No. of articles
10
15
20
25
0
5
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
AA
1980
1981
1982
L’Architecture d’Aujourd’hui’s - number of articles per year
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
Special Issues
1956 1961 1963 1965 1966 1970 1977 1983 1988 1992 1994 2002
1958 1961 1964 1966 1987 1988 1992 1994 2000 2002
234
Special Issues in Architectural Design
235
Special Issues in Casabella
1963 2002
1994 2000
236
Special Issues in L’Architecture d’Aujourd’hui’s
1956 1961
237
Coded Text from Architectural Design
date title architect typology material qualities of space, special characteristics space, form, composition history tradition West religion, economy,
sociology
1977 Zen and the Art Arata‐Isozaki facades in aluminum "an idea unique to his inner‐self – that very idea which organically responds to the whole spectrum of In Japan the Metabolist Group among them Isozaki, employ manifold and subtle
of Arata Isozaki phenomena including logic, design, reality and non‐reality, but which, in the last analysis, is not even remotely claimed Zen influences and Kenzo Tange hinted European cultural references in their
related to them." What is uncanny is the finished building's fidelity to that idea, or form‐concept, often he'd translated the structural details of Shinto respective imagery
expressed graphically as a sterling isometric ... temples into Corbusian concrete. why consistentlyl Western allusions?
1980 Toy Block House Takefumi‐Aida house concrete Asymmetrical symmetry reigns throughout as does a basic dualism. rectangular solids … the traditional ridge‐pole supports of Shinto Proto‐classicism is suggested by these Shinto
1 House / shrine solid forms buildings, and perhaps also the sign of the house. pure white forms ‐ the solid triangle
and the colored column …
238
Coded Text from Architectural Design
date title architect typology material qualities of space, special characteristics space, form, composition history tradition West religion, economy,
sociology
1981 A Redefinition of Tadao‐Ando house unfinished concrete Subtle and esoteric, sometimes mind‐boggling philosophies or personal concepts have inspired the concepts of With this arrangement, Ando revives the spatial all the elements of his architecture, which speak a finds affinity with Zen
Space, Time and house blocks the works and are often embodied in them composition of the traditional row house. "traditional" architectural language, turn out to be philosophies
Existence house walls brutal language full of strength and self‐confidence Semi‐cylinder the visual appearance of a metaphysical order by
house reinforced concrete giving new meaning through restored existential spaces and centers concrete box means of light and shadow.
house shell ... structures are a challenge to him only as far as they provide the meaning of spatial expression and ordering. semi‐transparent skin With this arrangement, Ando revives the spatial
house concrete box dual nature of existence composition of the traditional row house.
house disconnected time‐space
Ando searches for new relationships between man and substance, man and space, as well as man and man.
hermetic microcosms
catabolism of landscapes
239
Coded Text from Architectural Design
date title architect typology material qualities of space, special characteristics space, form, composition history tradition West religion, economy,
sociology
1987 Arata‐Isozaki municipal‐ To create a strong sense of unity and harmony among the constituent buildings It gives its name to one of the most beautiful
center derives a large part of its identity from the materials and features used in the new building traditional Japanese buildings, the Hou‐ou Dou, or
Phoenix Pavilion, dating from the 11th century.
240
Coded Text from Architectural Design
date title architect typology material qualities of space, special characteristics space, form, composition history tradition West religion, economy,
sociology
1988 Progress and Architecture as symbol of modernization Architecture was henceforth to serve as a symbol Progress was seen as intrinsically form of Shinto shrines
Tradition in desire to create places through buildings of modernisation worthwhile and synonymous with
Japanese sukiya style Westernization
Architecture Progress versus tradition thus was a constant desire to create places through
theme within the self‐questioning of Japanese buildings that had characterized the
architects historical development of Western
interest in tradition on a semantic or metaphysical architecture
level coexistence of things Japanese and
the theme of "progress and tradition" has become non‐Japanese
mroe ambiguous and vague, and this is evident in
the development of new iconology
241
Coded Text from Architectural Design
date title architect typology material qualities of space, special characteristics space, form, composition history tradition West religion, economy,
sociology
1988 Kisho‐ museum tile incorporates both traditional Japanese technology and modern expression traditional Japanese technology and modern
Kurokawa aluminum expression
stone
1988 Hiroshi‐Hara aluminum panels mujo, the Japanese traditional aesthetic concept of
transience or ephemerality
1988 Hiromi‐Fujii storehouse metamorphosing the storehouse
fragmentary differentiation
1988 Fumihiko‐Maki museum environment that is fragmented but that constantly renews its vitality precisely through its fragmentation
museum dynamic equilibrium, a vocabulary of masses and volumes, a whole that subsumes conflicting parts, and a
arts‐center system of industrial materials that respond to the architect's sensibility
242
Coded Text from Architectural Design
date title architect typology material qualities of space, special characteristics space, form, composition history tradition West religion, economy,
sociology
1991 Mapping the Itsuko‐ cultural‐center a place where trees, a place where trees, caves and flowers are made of metal
Modern Hasegawa caves and flowers are garden in her Nagoya pavilion … symbiotic relationship with nature
made of metal could equally create the biggest and best (or worst) Disneyworld ever seen
unstructured nihilism which is a commentary on the worst traits of late 20th‐century Japanese society
cool monumentalism of other Japanese designers
243
Coded Text from Architectural Design
date title architect typology material qualities of space, special characteristics space, form, composition history tradition West religion, economy,
sociology
1991 From Kisho‐ mixing opposites, ambiguity and hybridization past versus present and future interweave dualities: East versus In the 1960s Japan's
Metabolism to Kurokawa abstraction versus representation, organic versus rational, past versus present and future concerned with Metabolism … talked about in‐‐ West economy entered its
Symbiosis extraordinary combination of a careful, procedural culture and a Toy Town culture between space, ambiguity … Symbiosis and One of the reasons Japan has become period of high growth.
the relationship between architecture and its environment will produce meaning. The relationship between the Intercultural Architecture an economic superpower is that Buddhist philosophy,
distinct spaces within the work of architecture and the relationships between placements of the quoted signs The 1970s was a decade when the contradiction Japan has faithfully studied the which is at the root of
and symbols in the work will create new meaning. between city and nature, between people and Modernism and rationalism of the Japanese culture.
concept of Symbiosis will become a key word of this new age of interrelationships technology, sharpened in intensity. West. This is a reflection of the
metabolism, change, growth, intermediate space, and a symbiosis that transcends the binomial opposition of 1970s was a turbulent transitional period when we By placing third space, an Buddhist concept of
dualism began to move from an industrial society to an intermediary space between two impermanence.
This is a reflection of the Buddhist concept of impermanence. information society spaces the ambiguity and The special character of
Japan has a view of life and death that doesn't make life the absolute ‐ life and death are viewed as related. In the 1980s it became increasingly apparent that ambivalence that are excluded by the Japanese culture, growth
Japan was being transformed into an information dualism and binomial opposition of and change that I have
society. the West are introduced. mentioned is deeply
Traditional Japanese architectural models such as I think the binomial opposition involved in Japan's
Ise Shrine, Izumo Shrine, and Katsura Detached between Modernism and Post‐ scientific, technological
Palace were the pretext of the Metabolism Modernism is an extremely Western and economic success
Movement dualism, and I don't think it is a today.
This is a reflection of the Buddhist concept of meaningful argument the concept of Symbiosis
impermanence. I think the two most important is also intimately linked
Intermediate space is another eexpression of the revisinos of modernism and Modern with Buddhist thought
special character of Japanese culture. ma is the architecture are the following; first, Symbiosis, which is at the
interval of space that exists between opposing we must revise our Euro‐centrism; core of Buddhist thought,
elements of spaces. In the traditional Japanese second, we must revise our belief in was able to transcend
residential architectural styles ‐ the Shoin style and logocentrism, or universalism. the bounds of religion
the Sukiya style ‐ there is a veranda called an and become the basis of
engawa that is an intermediary space between the Japanese culture as a
garden and the house. The veranda links the whole.
1992 Arata‐Isozaki conference‐ stainless‐steel wire wave‐form roofs and the leaning tower: the d d h h b
center former represents the sea; the latter, the ships
that sail on it
gentle curves that echo the undulations of the
roof
244
Coded Text from Architectural Design
date title architect typology material qualities of space, special characteristics space, form, composition history tradition West religion, economy,
sociology
1992 A Search for New Itsuko‐ "Architecture a Second Nature" … sensual artistic traditions of the Edo culture seem huge economic
Concepts Hasegawa So my architecture is created through a process of filtering the spirit of my own life in Tokyo. to remain in its space and in people's consciousness structures and high‐
through Filtering … transfigure with no composition or coherence. technology permeate
my Life in Tokyo … based on the Japanese concept of nature. throughout, making it a
… departure from the concept that architecture is a product of reason. swollen, chaotic city.
... architecture should generate a place for people to live as a part of nature which lies in human consciousness; Absolute commercial
nature should include total humanlife, which is accommodated in the common ecology. greed. Tokyo is the
... an ad hoc style of development ... theatre where symbols of
... latent relationship between human beings and the environment ... the consumer society flit.
Super‐technology covers
the entire Tokyo urban
area, turning everything
into a kind of media
245
Coded Text from Architectural Design
date title architect typology material qualities of space, special characteristics space, form, composition history tradition West religion, economy,
sociology
1992 Stillness of physical impermanence The Meiji Reformation of 1867 … massive and While in the West the "problem" of
Hyperreality: The abstract physical properties … relationships violent physical changes of its major cities. … city is largely a theoretical construct
In(de)finite City non‐ideologica, fragmentary vision of the city framed by the autonomy of capitalist pragmatism iconographic idea of city ‐ the castle town ‐ void. that reads and interprets the city in
incessant spectacle of urban phantasmagory in which delirious acts of architecture … displacement of a sense of history … excess of its physical condition, in
self‐referential activity sukiya masters Japan the dynamism of commercial
"In the Japanese city, architecture is not symbolic of the city as a whole; it can never be more than partial of distribution and consumption process
fragmentary." ‐ whose instrument and ultimate
... architecture can only be actualized as a fragment of its hybrid body in which case the city conversely object being the urban environemtn
symbolizes architecture itself ‐ physically transforms the city
... the texture of the Japanese city is constructed though images which denote reality as the materialization of at a rate that surpasses the most
form and, to paraphrase Jean Baudrillard, these images substitute the real itself with signs of the real. imaginative theoretical speculation.
Tadao Ando ... architectural autonomy ... architecture as an object
zero degree condition
reality as a sum of rational measurements and parameters has become
a field of exploration of untold and unforeseen dimensions
the experience of the event itself
246
Coded Text from Architectural Design
date title architect typology material qualities of space, special characteristics space, form, composition history tradition West religion, economy,
sociology
1992 Shin‐ commercial‐
Takamatsu building
commercial‐
building
1992 Atsushi‐ corporate‐ glass representation of Tokyo as an "evanescent" or ephemeral city This tiny garden could be seen as Lautréamont's
Kitagawara headquarters reinforced glass screens Tokyo is a series of events, like ari, wind, or insubstantiality tokonoma bathed in crisp morning sunlight.
aluminum casting
metallic surfaces
247
Coded Text from Architectural Design
date title architect typology material qualities of space, special characteristics space, form, composition history tradition West religion, economy,
sociology
1994 The Hidden wood, carefully affinity for ambiguity and incompleteness freedom regarding the shape traditional architecture and typical townscapes of The Western‐type treatment of space subtle changes of the
Order: Tokyo smoothed texture, and the shape of these cities is extremely unstable and undefined … ambiguous zone form is random or amorphous Japan, which are asymmetrical to begin … and design four seasons. The climate
through the 20th the precision of its undefined outlines spontaneous cluster of organisms or the World War II beginning with the whole and then is characterized by
Century joints and interlocking Building and urban planning policy in Japan is considerably looser and more ambiguous than that in European branching of a tree old Edo, Tokyo of today, and Kyoto was punctuated proceeding to its parts considerable rainfall
timbers. Each such countries, and this is the result of the strong resistance Japanese have to giving up freedom of movement for the architectural space with 53 stations conform to regulations set down by Mist and moisture soften
feature demonstrates a sake of regularity of forms or clarity of outlines. traditional buildings of Japan are thei relatively these communities … little freedom history of Buddhist
beauty in irregularity "architecture of the floor" gives priority to content diminuitive proportions, asymmetry, and modest to diverge from established forms architecture … tenjikuyo,
that originates from an center of a Japanese city may not be that clear facades, often deliberately hidden in the and styles … preserving the outline of karayo and wayo
inner ‐ hidden ‐ boundaries are ill‐defined, sprawling wildly in every direction surrounding shrubbery building not only dynamically as
viewpoint Tokyo is the perfect example of the fluid, regenerating city emphasis upon forms ... architecture supports, but
Japanese architecture as temporary of the wall aesthetically in each
amoeba city cores of Western cities ... different style
peculiar shape and size, the structures built are often oddly designed indestructible masonry structures ... functional Japanese
Tokyo looks chaotic. ... there is an invisible order, a random‐switch mechanism through which each level of the suffer from stagnation and rigidity aesthetic
whole structure tolerates some haphazardness LeCorbusier seldom paid visits to the
perpetual formation and re‐formation of parts sites of his buildings under
hidden order construction; his concern was mainly
shoes‐off custom has had on the way of life in Japan with the conceptual design.
LeCorbusier seldom paid visits to the sites of his buildings under construction; his concern was mainly with the the prototype of the frontality and
conceptual design. symmetry that is basic to European
sharp contrast to the beauty of proportions meant to be seen from a distance architecture. It is only when you
Japanese aesthetic draws its inspiration from the subtle changes of the four seasons. come close enough to touch it that
The concept of the "subwhole" can be found in the essential principles of Japanese architecture and of its cities you are brought back to earth: this
much in common with the ontogeny of living organisms; they are constantly changing in accordance with their marvellous monument is actually
content and function nothing but a structure of cold stones
we are beginning to recognize that there is a kind of hidden order ... "sub‐whole" piled up with unusual skill. This was
architecture meant to be seen from
1994 Kisho‐ museum aluminum, glass, and symbiotic relationship with the surrounding area Simple geometric forms were adopted: a image of Japanese garden with a free arrangement f
Kurokawa exposed concrete crescent, a cube, a square of stepping stones … asymmetry of Japanese
traditions
1994 city‐health‐and‐ intermediate space is of both the exterior and the interior
welfare‐center symbiosis of the autonomous part and the whole
public‐health‐
center
248
Coded Text from Architectural Design
date title architect typology material qualities of space, special characteristics space, form, composition history tradition West religion, economy,
sociology
1994 Kazuyo‐Sejima dormitory place of changing moods and an interior‐exterior continuity
249
Coded Text from Architectural Design
date title architect typology material qualities of space, special characteristics space, form, composition history tradition West religion, economy,
sociology
1996 Workstation community‐ various unexpected readings … open spaces open‐ended structures or compositions with a
center open‐ended structures or compositions with a primary geometry primary geometry
health‐care‐ clear shapes or abstract form … composition
and‐welfare‐ through the amplification
center The form … simple, continuous section, providing
freedom in the planning of variously sized rooms
1996 Forming
Enclosures
1997 Fumihiko‐Maki crematorium abstract landscape free‐standing as sculptural forms
natural light space which changes the moods
from space to space
1997 Apertures that Tadao‐Ando darkness … small allowance of light … importance of light … light … progress of time … varieties of light a space where … light might move one to reach the tea house, the epitome of Japanese Zen Bugghist thought,
Summon in the Light, Shadow and Form out and cup it in one's hands architecture, where delicate light is guided into a where space is said to be
Light Light gives objects existence and connects space and form geometry of simple, inorganic shapes space with subtle artifice. In Japanese architecture, "nothingness"
smooth surfaces and sharp edges there is a tradition of blending light and darkness in
single intent of the space seeking to give voice to the spirit that so richly
a soft transparent area transcending materials transcends substance
simplify expression Light patterns and the overlapping relationships …
simplified forms were crucial to traditional Japanese architecture
interplay of light and dark reveals forms the traditional tea ceremony room is a microcosm
revealing this boundary at the edge of the
vanishing point
distinctive culture by importing and assimilating
elements from other countries
re‐evaluate our own indigenous tradition
Japanese culture is a sense of the depth and
richness of darkness
250
Coded Text from Architectural Design
date title architect typology material qualities of space, special characteristics space, form, composition history tradition West religion, economy,
sociology
1998 Constructing the … ephemeral resides in the technique of construction and the concept of materiality that is embedded in it. Constructing the Ephemeral was conceived traditionally as a realm Japanese Shinto rites
Ephemeral The temporariness here appears as a double "theme" of the construction technique. interior space traditional post and beam structure with the Shimenawa
So the impermanence here appears in the difference of the constancy of the method of "reading" of a place and notions of territorial demarcation and pronounced absence of walls, bears, in material Kami
the constancy of the application of the "science" of a universalized construction method. signification of occupation reflective of the idea and physical sense … sacred spirit
… the process of demarcation, occupation and signification fonud in the practice of Shimenawa, since it in part of Shime The Japanese are very reluctant to give up a piece the act of binding
fulfills the same purpose of inscribing the ground The form never exists outside of the realm of of land but they have very little concern for the denotes an archetypal
architecture is not perceived to be any more permanent than a simple structure of a bound material that produces it and, in a certain sense, eventual removal of an architectural structure that mode of construction
impermanence in this instance is embedded in the notion of construction technique it is the material that dominates form and might be sitting on it. cosmogonic order
understanding architceture as a system of abstractly universal structural and meaning generating elements renders it abstract The phenomenon of temporality around which impermanence of the
which are in flux and dependent upon the precision of the assembly principle to produce their effect Japanese traditional architecture is constituted is event that takes place
The idea of temporariness started, curiously, to (re)emerge in the mid‐80s in the works and writings of the inseparable from the conceptualization of the within the inscribed
contemporary Japanese architect Toyo Ito and has continued to carry on into the present. structural assembly of tis body. territory
the idea of a "second" nature Japanese traditional architecture
"primitive" architecture (hut)
Ito approached the idea of primitive architecture … the state in which what is constructed and conceived bears
no material difference to its context, the only distinction being the deliberate manner of organizing the material
in order to produce a meaning‐generating condition.
temporary to unfold
251
Coded Text from Casabella
date title architect typology material qualities of space, special characteristics space, form, composition history tradition West religion, economy,
sociology
1982 Rokko Housing Tadao‐Ando house wooden The control of the planning by the use of precise geometric rules has made the building possible in an The control of the planning by the use of precise refer to the ancient craft traditions of wooden
"impossible" geometric rules has made the building possible house construction
This attention to detail enables a precision of the assembly, from which comes the smooth, clean‐lined, perfect in an "impossible"
concrete, characteristic of Ando and other Japanese architects. simple geometries
… only logical answer could be the building of different qualities of silence or different pauses in time, expressed
in a radical reduction of the elements, to give a new meaning to gesture and a new rhythm to behavior.
simple geometries emphasized by the thickness of the elements and the weight of the materials
he seeks a very personal point of equilibrium in a primordial condition in which the "logic of the part", forms the
symbol of his relation to nature
252
Coded Text from Casabella
1987 City, Image, Fumihiko‐Maki
Materiality
1987 Two recent Tadao‐Ando commercial‐ … an architecture which instead is intended to resist today's fast consumption of images. geometric clarity In order to fully understand Ando's way of working, … particular approach to
works building … architecture based on experience rather than on appearance. … geometry assumes a "theoretical and symbolic I think it is important to remember how strongly his today's architectural
Ando's concern focuses on intermediate spaces, interstices, voids, rather than on the expression of the value" too. work is tied to the Japanese tradition, Shintoism problems inside Japanese
building's real program. and Zen Buddhism society
… the void becomes the plan's central element … the empty space, the inner courtyard … it acts as an interval, … substantial "opacity"
an instrument for measuring both the distance and the relationship between the different parts. which is also determined
"My ultimate objective is not expression, but instead, the creation of a symbolic space founded on by the cultural context in
substantiality" which it has matured.
Suerly, it is not by chance
that Ando always refused
to build outside of Japan.
In order to fully
understand Ando's way
of working, I think it is
important to remember
how strongly his work is
tied to the Japanese
tradition, Shintoism and
Zen Buddhism
253
Coded Text from Casabella
1991 Recent works by Fumihiko‐Maki university‐ … flexibility in the assembly of volumes, spaces and buildings: fragments of heterogeneous shapes and materials idea of system binds heterogeneous forms in a that modernism has been, and still is, the many public buildings were in a
Fumihiko Maki campus compose an abstract idea of public space collage mainstream of contemporary architecture. pseudo‐Western style
museum …dynamic equilibrium between part and whole that modernism has been, and still is, the The plan of Tokyo … it has historically grown up The plan of Tokyo has neither the
office‐building In Tokyo, the relationship between architecture and its urban contect is particularly complex and multi‐layered. mainstream of contemporary architecture. around a diverse set of sub‐centers and overlapping clear hierarchy of European cities nor
housing … environment of fragmentation, vital and changing, constantly renewing itself. In the absence of a single networks the rational open grid of American
dominant architectural style, the personal qualities of individual buildings come to the surface … cities
The idea of collapsing boundaries and fragmented cityscapes, however, does not negate the validity of certain
principles of tradition urbanism …
254
Coded Text from Casabella
1997 Hiroyuki‐ house steel … "device" capable of favoring the interaction of natural elements – landscape, wind, light – within the everyday the spatial and architectural definition is based the edifice is closer to the traditional conception of
Arima reinforced concrete life of the home. on the man‐nature relationship, rather than on the Japanese house than to present residential
plasterboard The view has played an essential role in the design of the spaces. criteria of efficiency of function. building approaches.
wooden floorings in …nature becomes an integral part of the home.
cedar
1997 Yasushi‐Horibe memorial In this silent, white space, where time seems to stand still, the furnishings and equipment that belonged to the
doctor stand out in all their simplicity, evoking the immediacy of a memory
1997 Tadao‐Ando installation
1997 Tadao‐Ando museum concrete wall … design continuity … and establishing a dialogue among its parts two parallelepiped volumes
glass … technique of distortion of axial alignments accomplished by means of the interpenetration and shifting of compositional approach repeatedly utilized by
rigorous geometric volumes, typical of the research conducted by Ando in the past, and employed here with Tadao Ando
confident skill …play of rotations and interpenetrations of
simple geometric forms, whose dimensions are
determined by variously aggregated modules …
modular repitions
1997 Okayama West Arata‐Isozaki police‐station zinc plate … avoid the presence of a simple dichotomy. It is the ambiguity of gesture, not a gesture of ambiguity
Police Station glazed façade …checkerboard pattern disrupts the homogeneity of the surface …
All the materials used fully declare their own nature – they were chosen to show the surface of architecture as
texture itself. Texture directly addresses substance; it is non‐compositional, because it is not divided and
requires no articulation. In this building, the outlines are ambiguous and the surface materials are not; they
candidly display their true nature.
255
Coded Text from Casabella
1998 Kazuyo‐Sejima museum forms of indeterminacy …elusive uncertainty and ambiguity where multiple meanings proliferate. These minimal objets assume basic shapes such
house metal panels and glass …this sense of floating, this ambiguity, as nihilism. as cubes, blocks and spheres, and render the
house walls …they bear a similarity with the very edge, the front line, on which today's contemporary artists are positioned. presentation of form a monotonous one as if
dormitory polycarbonate … Indeterminacy identical forms were put into repetition.
Police‐Box …intermediary places that are neither town nor nature. Sejima, herself a reflection of the reality of this This structure of a simple, square space
polysemic condition, does not aim towards some set narrative or some hierarchy of value. surrounded by a corridor to which other
As the spectator moves about an objet, each must decide for herself the nature of the relation between body functions are attached protrusion‐like …
and object. If basic forms and functions are left bluntly and plainly, what relations, overflowing as they must be
with change, will link them to the people around them?
Sejima's interests also lie in the relation between interior and exterior.
…structures where human movement can be seen from both the inside and the outside of a building.
Sejima's architecture of lighting, the membranes that separate interior from exterior in a manner reminiscent of
the semi‐permeability of the cell wall, airy borders that take on translucent forms, the flexible switching systems
they employ.
… abuilding that necessitated a break between the interior and the exterior, the inside and the outside.
it produces a doubled relation of interior and exterior, a sense of individual families within this communal living
space and of individuals within the family.
Architecture, conceptually, is a stage for people to act up on; it is a setting on which flow and relations can be
determined. Movement determines space, which in turn determines volume.
1999 Shiro‐
Kuramata
1999 Arata‐Isozaki art‐village The site as a whole was like a sea in which a variety of islands floated. traditional Japanese buildings are one‐story
conventional‐ structures which extend further and further back
hall on a horizontal plane.
In the Japanese rock garden the gravel is the sea
and the large rocks are the islands. But here the
buildings were the islands.
256
Coded Text from Casabella
1999 Shigeru‐Ban house paper cores Ban's work is not a minimalism of expression. The expression itself is minimal. Ban designed temporary
house fabric They were crystallized expressions of the complex and always different conditions of each residential project. structures using
house The method was minimal. recyclable materials for
emergency refuge
housing. This proposal
had important political
significance.
257
Coded Text from Casabella
2000 Tadao‐Ando research‐
center
2000 Arata‐Isozaki
2000 Toyo‐ito
2001 Arata‐Isozaki
2001 Satoshi‐Okada house wood The colo ascribed to the lava black in the memory of the site. In the landscape of between leaves above and
turfs bottom, the villa stands like a ground upheaval of the site, where the black lava has slept since the ancient
time. It, in other words, provides a dark band between the greens. The blackness represents "a shadow in the
forest".
2001 Tadao‐Ando temple
2001 Tadao‐Ando museum
2001 Kengo‐Kuma museum
2001 Kengo‐Kuma museum
2001 Toyo‐Ito office‐building
258
Coded Text from Casabella
2003 Architecture or aluminum panels … the notion of a temporary project is liberating in many ways. extremely complex random pattern
non‐ glass … endlessly articulating dynamic white lines in vivid contrast to the green of the lawn. Various triangular and trapezoidal patterns
architecture? … art object that is clearly architecture, yet at the same time non‐architecture. composed of myriad lines
The architect and cube
the engineer
2004 diverse tradition
2005 Toyo‐Ito
259
Coded Text from L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui
date title architect typology material qualities of space, special characteristics space, form, composition history tradition West religion, economy,
sociology
1977 Kisho‐ tower
Kurokawa
1978 Kisho‐ city‐hall The curved lines contrast with the simplicity of the ensemble and give a feeling of calm and protection.
Kurokawa
1978 Arata‐Isozaki
1978 Kazumasa‐ residential‐
Yamashita office
1978 Fumihiko‐Maki aquarium
260
Coded Text from L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui
date title architect typology material qualities of space, special characteristics space, form, composition history tradition West religion, economy,
sociology
1987 The The reinterpretation of Japanese architecural themes and the "deconstruction" of Western order is fusing elaborating with amazing speed a new synthesis The reinterpretation of Japanese architecural The reinterpretation of Japanese Behind the unceasing
Deconstruction through the cleavages, folds and raisings of metallic and fragmented surfaces, born of ironic detachment in the of space and form. themes and the "deconstruction" of Western order architecural themes and the metabolist growth of the
of Western Space unreal floating space of modernist signs and icons. The ephemeral and ethereal surface of the city with its The reinterpretation of Japanese architecural is fusing through the cleavages, folds and raisings of "deconstruction" of Western order is megalopolises and the
labyrinth of disconnected territories, its fragmentation, its colliding and coexisting opposites, is draughting the themes and the "deconstruction" of Western metallic and fragmented surfaces, born of ironic fusing through the cleavages, folds sacred pillars of the
new shapes of post‐modernity – at once more radical and more definitive. order is fusing through the cleavages, folds and detachment in the unreal floating space of and raisings of metallic and utopian megastructures
"the subject is not the central unity … the chaotic and disjointed area where contradictions meet, overlap and raisings of metallic and fragmented surfaces, modernist signs and icons. fragmented surfaces, born of ironic of the 60s, the buddhist
mingle without ever being resolved. …" born of ironic detachment in the unreal floating … the key terms enabling the elucidation of present‐ detachment in the unreal floating conception of a world in
To varying degrees, all of them constitute a destruction of Western space and a recomposition of the atomized space of modernist signs and icons. day post‐modernism are to be sought in the space of modernist signs and icons. constant metamorphosis
fragments in new combinations. Space too was to be "deconstructed" in order to cultures of the Muromachi (1336‐1573) and Edo To varying degrees, all of them could already be
enable the free re‐combination of all cultural (1503‐1867) periods: median spaces, fictionalism, constitute a destruction of Western discerned.
values as they exist today, a long time after the high density, dual signification, ambivalence and space and a recomposition of the Metabolist thought, like
first metabolist manifesto appeared in the works polysemy. atomized fragments in new the philosophy or Miura
of Fumihiko Maki, Arata Isozaki and Kisho Japanese architects are taking their references combinations. Baien (1723‐1789), holds
Kurokawa. indifferently from Japanese and Western thought. Japanese architects are taking their that time is not in linear
references indifferently from progression but extends
Japanese and Western thought. Their in all directions in a
preferences though go to the forces complex and interwoven
of destruction in Western thought pattern of paths.
that, from mannerism to the Baroque
era, from the crisis of the subject to
"deconstruction", appear at regular
intervals to shake the rationality of
classical order to its foundations.
261
Coded Text from L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui
date title architect typology material qualities of space, special characteristics space, form, composition history tradition West religion, economy,
sociology
1987 The Experiencing Tadao‐Ando effacing of limits, their nagation, inversion of fading out. The membranes isolate different scenes of the
of Limits Hiroshi‐Hara Transition from one world to another or of creating a fluid and homogeneous continuity … continuous current of time and make of them, just
The limit is the ambiguous and contradictory line where opposites coexiist simultaneously: interior and exterior, as in sukiya architecture, so many "static worlds" or
fullness and emptiness, opening and closing, presence and absence, reality and fream. isolated moments of time that create what could
It is only in this context that Tadao Ando's architecture may be understood. be termed "a specifically Japanese form of
The membranes isolate different scenes of the continuous current of time and make of them, just as in sukiya eternity".
architecture, so many "static worlds" or isolated moments of time that create what could be termed "a Ando's architecture, like that of the sukiya, lies in
specifically Japanese form of eternity". the way it enables static worlds, caught in the
Hiroshi Hara's architecture effaces the limits between reality and fiction, solid bodies and unreal images, opaque eternity of an ephemeral instant, to intermingle in
forms and transparent reflections. multiple superpositions that lead the spectator to a
transparency and perpetual change of form mental space without limits where " all nature can
fusion of light and shadow, ambiguity of limits, intentional heterogeneity of materials and of slightly differing be perceived in a fragment that has been
measurements, asymmetry or unbalanced symmetry. extricated" (Tadao Ando).
contemporary architecture concurs with the most fundamental currents of Japanese esthetics by taking for its Hara concurs with Japanese culture's fascination
theme the expression of amorphous and ambiguous space. for the ephemeral and the transitory, the
poignancy of things on the verge of disappearing,
clouds, mist, mirages.
262
Coded Text from L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui
date title architect typology material qualities of space, special characteristics space, form, composition history tradition West religion, economy,
sociology
1988 Representation Tadao‐Ando labyrinthine quality … architecture that is simultaneously both abstract and representational by giving simple Although I carry on the modernist "tradition" of Architecture comes into existence only against the Postmodernism
and Abstraction geometrical forms a maze‐like articulation abstraction, it is human existence that is my background of histories, traditions, and climates modernism
give the architecture physicality by introducing nature into the simple, abstract prism. central concern. and other natural factors.
… nature into the architecture. … simple circles and squares for my architectural Although I carry on the modernist "tradition" of
forms abstraction, it is human existence that is my central
… I manipulate architectural spaces. concern.
labyrinthine quality … architecture that is
simultaneously both abstract and
representational by giving simple geometrical
forms a maze‐like articulation
1988 Synthesis of Tadao‐Ando concrete Synthesis of Opposites … the notion of a framed or layered composition, ancient concept of oku … Japanese space‐time … modern society are
Opposites it resists being absorbed by the profilerating consumerism of our daily lives. wherein the overall stereometric volume is perception which permits a set of leap‐frogging always indirectly present
… categorical insistence on the creation of an unequivocal boundaryy which assures the tightly defined broken‐up by a trabeated frame association over great distances. in Ando's architecture, as
topographic nature of his work … the incidence of natural light which is always invited to play across the delicate "The resultant form is a cube…" implicit in his delimiting
surface of his concrete fabric, constantly revealing as it moves the ever‐changing inter‐dependency of light, reinforced concrete walls
climate, season and time. as in the flood tide of
hyper‐sensitivity to place chaotic urban
… countering the ubiquitous monotony of commercial architecture; … on tological space which is capable of development which
symbolizing "relations between human beings and things" these elements serve to
… at once modern yet antique, occidental yet oriental, industrialized yet hand‐crafted. resist.
… animation of architecture through sunlight, wind and rain not the presence of
association … Time's Building seems to set up a comparable association with remote topographic features Shinto
although Ando's description at no point employs the term oku.
… spiritual fastness … infinity of the sky. … a cut‐out which permits the distracted consumer, overwhelmed by
choice, to reflect momentarily on a silent, timeless world lying beyond. … layered terraces …
… building which defies adequate comprehension from drawings and photographs and yet despite the
provisional nature of this judgment one cannot help feeling that this work is largely an exploratory gesture.
… simplicity, as mysterious and as intense as any of the finer poetic sequences achieved by the architect to date.
Opaque and yet flooded with light … echoing stone … terminated by an anti‐climax. … degree‐zero experience …
site of an unresolved conflict
glare‐filled void … representation of the unrepresentable; the space of the absent
… profound Japanese capacity for synthesis; that continual drive towards convincing cross‐cultural expression
which is so deeply embedded in Ando's work.
… play with opposites: elliptical/orthogonal, light/dark, stasis/process, open/closed, straight/curved,
symmetry/asymmetry, and last but not least, occident and orient.
263
Coded Text from L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui
date title architect typology material qualities of space, special characteristics space, form, composition history tradition West religion, economy,
sociology
1988 Building in Chaos Kazuo‐ metal building in chaos forms is everywhere triumphant. two symbols of Japan – the old and the new – are Behind the gaudy facades, silence is
Shinohara A punctuation mark between order and disorder, it is the symbol of "progressive anarchy" … dominates and Chaos of forms is apparent in the systematic use present. golden and thousands of Japanese
reinforces the character of the surrounding area. of "additions": two rectangles come together to … creates effects akin to those that are to be seen city dwellers sleep more peacefully
Life is convivial there … form the main body of the building … aesthetic in the traditional arts. than many of their western
… attentive to the reality of the Japanese city. "Chaos", "random noise" and "progressive anarchy" of asymmetry …rises powerfully at the entrance to the campus counterparts.
purely Japanese aesthetic, visible in the relationship between the full and the empty, in the dissymetrical formal "independence" like a torii at a temple entrance
balancing, and in the occupied or non‐occupied spaces, and which creates effects akin to those that are to be Centenary Museum also gives form to each We are reminded of the traditional Japanese
seen in the traditional arts. function and, with one material alone house, where the extremely fine and lightweight
posts of the vertical frame bear up under enormous
and weighty roofs covered with decorated tiles.
The surface of the broken half‐cylinder that crosses
the entire last floor appears, like the roughly hewn
binding beam that the Japanese carpenters would
settle over the roof frame of favoured structures.
264
Coded Text from L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui
date title architect typology material qualities of space, special characteristics space, form, composition history tradition West religion, economy,
sociology
1991 Itinerary of Tadao‐Ando chapel … the design of the approach‐way which leads to the specifically "sacred" place. constancy of style and a quest for new spatial The principle of the long sequence of approach is
Method chapel … a way of creating expectancy … configurations. recurrent in Japanese tradition, but in adopting it,
chapel desire to capture nature Design principle is not based on complex forms Ando renews the constituents as well as the way
filtered light … the inversion of relationships is a way of they link together.
The ambiguity of limits introduces a natural element into the chapel's interior in an original way. methodically exploring the possibilities of using … the chapel on the water has an approach
transcendent order simple forms, and of avoiding orienting their reminiscent of situations that certain Japanese
renewal towards formal complexities. gardens alternate …
Apart from the search for a certain simplicity in But the chapel on the water is more directly akin to
each of the component elements, these are the grand sanctuary of Itsukushima, with its huge
assembled in such a way as to create a torii.
succession of envelopes that protect or mask the
volume holding the ultimate interiority.
265
Coded Text from L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui
date title architect typology material qualities of space, special characteristics space, form, composition history tradition West religion, economy,
sociology
1994 Eisaku‐Ushida house
Kathryn
Findlay
1995 Kobe, the Great
Hanshin
Earthquake
1995 Shin‐ office‐building A UFO has landed on the Frankfurter Allee … the fine flower
Takamatsu Strange as it may seem, the four cylinders visible from afar not liftwells but decorative elements.
1996 Toshiaki‐Ishida house metal frame Neutral and bare, its interiors aim at inducing temporary occupants to engage in living habits far removed from The pavilion is composed of two long, ˆintended as an update of the tradi onal Japanese
wooden shingles those of megopolitan standards. superposed volumes tea‐house – a place conducive to the
concrete "brings in" the surrounding landscape by studied framings. contemplation of passing seasons and detachment
from the world.
1996 Shigeru‐Ban cardboard Ban maintains a direct elegance whether he is designing private villas or shelters for crisis victims. Sober and … furniture can be solid enough to serve Marked by the traditions of his homeland as as by Marked by the traditions of his Marked by the traditions
wooden refined, the former retain the virtues of the essntial hut; the latter, though made for budget and emergency, structurally and replace a wall. Western ideas, in the space of a few projects homeland as as by Western ideas, in of his homeland as as by
plywood show a concern for ordering and a search for exact proportions. … bare rationalism A simple figure founds the project: two circles in Shigeru Ban has shown a rare concern for both the space of a few projects Shigeru Western ideas, in the
cardboard a square. formal rigour and social issues. Ban has shown a rare concern for space of a few projects
Its dual symmetry favors the standardization of … simple boxes, with their carefully detailed both formal rigour and social issues. Shigeru Ban has shown a
constructive details. envelopes and subtly serene interiors, are The bare rationalism of Ban's rare concern for both
reminiscent of the tea house. Compositions reminds us that he formal rigour and social
"… use of paper in traditional Japanese architecture trained under John Hejduk at Cooper issues.
this led me to experiment with the qualities of Union Ban has directed his
cardboard" thought to practical
solutions.
Using this low‐cost,
ecological material, he
elaborated a shelter
structure.
The total cost was under
$85,000. Ban evokes "the
political responsibility of
architects … Modern
architecture was born
when people began to
think about ways of
building for the masses
and not just for the
wealthy."
266
Coded Text from L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui
date title architect typology material qualities of space, special characteristics space, form, composition history tradition West religion, economy,
sociology
1999 Shigeru‐Ban house cardboard In order to make this house of extremely oriental 'simplicity', Shigeru Ban equated the structure with the storage In order to make this house of extremely oriental The elegance of the plan, which
and partitions. 'simplicity', Shigeru Ban equated the structure with recalls the first houses of Mies van
Linking the space of the house with the surrounding landscape the storage and partitions. der Rohe, is the result of a very
This building also evokes the monk Kamo no intelligent distribution of space
Chomei's 12th century hermitage, whose built‐in
parts could be entirely dismantled. Therefore, Ban
reinterprets the classical tradition of Japanese
architecture but in a different mode.
267
Coded Text from L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui
date title architect typology material qualities of space, special characteristics space, form, composition history tradition West religion, economy,
sociology
1999 Takashi‐ temple metal glazed surface set in "a garden without water" two smooth, massive blocks All of these things amplify one another without
Yamaguchi glass glazed surface set in "a garden without water" clashing with traditional aesthetic principles, the
the architect arranges contrasts: voids and respect of which is never literal.
solids, slenderness and force, wood and
concrete, shadow and light
268
Coded Text from L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui
date title architect typology material qualities of space, special characteristics space, form, composition history tradition West religion, economy,
sociology
2000 An Interview Kisho‐ Taking impermanence into consideration also implies a particular appreciation of beauty in relation to age. we founded the Metabolist movement, with the … with the end of the Middle Ages,
with Kisho Kurokawa Adapt to a changing environment aim to reconstruct the body of architecture the role of the individual in
Kurokawa according to a new paradigm. The principle of life occidental history becomes
and living beings redirected architectural practice increasingly important in art, law,
toward questions of environment, of constant political systems… While Modern
change, of symbioses and metamorphoses which Occidental societies are based on this
affect the whole of society. long tradition of individualism,
In Japanese philosophy, the word mujo denotes Japan's modernization was a rapid
impermanence, the perpetual alteration of each one, which occured during the Meiji
thing, the existence of which is only conceivable in era, but it did not give the same
terms of an endlessly provisional state. This central position to the individual.
concept has had a profound impact on Japanese
esthetics.
269
Coded Text from L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui
date title architect typology material qualities of space, special characteristics space, form, composition history tradition West religion, economy,
sociology
2002 Junya‐Toda gallery The impermanence of the site prohibited the architect from putting down roots. … simple diaphanous glass box that plays on
… simple diaphanous glass box that plays on opacity and transparency – a fragility in keeping with the ephemeral opacity and transparency
nature of the surrounding urban fabric.
The designer has also expressed the ambiguity of limits between interior and exterior, and accentuated the
gallery's immaterial presence.
2002 Atsushi‐ museum aluminum Every year a mirage phenomenon takes place
Kitagawara library there, in the bay of Yatsushiro. This weird
Toyo‐Ito atmospheric event, which is referred to in
mythologies as ancient as the Nihon shoki, inspired
the facility's designer Atsushi Kitagawara
These blades that shield and structure the
building's surfaces are reminiscent of the sliding
wooden‐lath screens in traditional houses.
270
Coded Text from L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui
date title architect typology material qualities of space, special characteristics space, form, composition history tradition West religion, economy,
sociology
2002 Tadao‐Ando theater it is no longer the solid but the void that determines that architectural figure rough cut of volumes
study‐center relationship between that users and the architecture cylindrical main volume
shopping‐
complex
2002 Riken‐ housing neighbourhood relationships
Yamamoto
2002 Kei Ai, care‐house
Nishinomiya,
Japan
2002 Kengo‐Kuma house
Shigeru‐Ban house
2003 Masaki‐Endo house steel giant cocoon egg‐shaped volume
fiber‐reinforced envelope nonetheless ensures osmosis between interior and exterior
polymers
fiber‐reinforced
polymer sheet
2003 Japanese Theme Images of run‐down
Parks: Occupying theme parks are
Home Base symptomatic of the
changes that are taking
place in the local
entertainment industry
there.
2003 Henri‐ house
Gueydan
Fumihiko‐
Kaneko
2003 Hotel Claska, the can live and work in a simple, harmonious and elegant environment Not so long ago Japanese architects were liable In the past decade the
Tokyo, Japan or to show a certain disdain for interior deorating economic down‐turn that
How to Live work, especially in the case of housing, which has hit Japan has
Downtown they saw as secondary to the construction of a demoralized the people.
handsome colume. … proposes a life style
and a model of refined
comfort.
… many run‐down
buidldings in big
Japanese cities have
been abandoned.
In tokyo, 40% of the
population lives alone …
nearly 30%. These people
are mostly young, single,
salaried workers.
271
Coded Text from L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui
date title architect typology material qualities of space, special characteristics space, form, composition history tradition West religion, economy,
sociology
2005 housing … relationships between family members and the dwelling, between the dwellings and the hamlet or even Since the 50s, the Japanese Housing Authority has Nevertheless, one shouldn't forget 70 different floor plans
between the hamlets themselves, were as varied as they were changing. Based on this observation, he learned provided flats designed based on this standard that, just like the Canal Court in for the 420 flats (48‐
to respect empirical practices in his own architectural. floor plan. Tokyo, the new district in Peking is 113m sq) in block I to
Flexibility and interpenetration are the two words that characterize his work. not the fruit of modernist thinking or satisfy the needs of
the adoration of the international residents with quite
Style, but rather a free reflection that different lifestyles.
respects life's mobility. On the first floor, SOHO
(small office, small home)
type flats
2005 Ken‐Yokogawa teahouse sober appearance The teahouse has seduced Japanese architects teahouse that mixes foreign materials
sophisticated techniques since the sixteenth century.
effect completely different from the Japanese tradition Yoshio Taniguchi and Tadao Ando, even design
but it responds well to a contemporary taste which prefers clarity pavillions which synthesize traditional canons and a
But the Heisei teahouse reminds us of the importance of craftsmanship which involves effort, time and quality, contemporary aesthetic.
the conditions for an existence in all its fullness.
spaces that can be enjoyed both simply and timelessly, without yielding to the nostalgia trap.
2005 Toyo‐Ito office reinforced concrete Does an ideogram for the idea of
shop luxury exist [in Japan]? … Yes, the
root is kou‐kyuu, which signifies "high‐
class". But in japan, unlike in the
West, luxury products serve less as
indicators of social status.
272
APPENDIX II
( Diagrams and analysis generated in KH Codder )
273
Diagrams and analysis generated in KH Codder on the data collectet from
Architectural Design between 1977 and 1999
Chart of most the represented architects in Architectural Design between 1977 and 1999
16
14
12
10
274
Chart of the most represented typology in Architectural Design between 1977 and 1999
40
35
30
25
20
15
10
typology
Chart of frequency of mentioning materials in Architectural Design between 1977 and 1999
35
30
25
20
15
10
0
metal/steel aluminum concrete wood glass stone
275
Co-occurrence network diagram focused on centrality, generated in KH Coder from the
Japan-ness code of the Architectural Design articles
276
Co-occurrence network diagram focused on communities, generated in KH Coder from
the Japan-ness code of the Architectural Design articles.
277
Co-occurrence network diagram focused on centrality, generated in KH Coder from the
Japan-ness code of the Architectural Design articles. (diagram with higher parameters)
278
Co-occurrence network diagram focused on communities, generated in KH Coder from
the Japan-ness code of the Architectural Design articles. (diagram with higher parameters)
279
Co-occurrence network diagram focused on centrality, generated in KH Coder from the
Japan-ness code of the Architectural Design articles. (diagram focused on adjectives)
280
Co-occurrence network diagram focused on communities, generated in KH Coder from
the Japan-ness code of the Architectural Design articles. (diagram focused on adjectives)
281
Multi-Dimensional Scaling diagram generated from Japan-ness code of the Architectural
Design articles.
282
Multi-Dimensional Scaling diagram generated from Japan-ness code of the Architectural
Design articles. (diagram focused on adjectives)
283
Diagrams and analysis generated in KH Codder on the data collectet from
Casabella between 1982 and 2005
Chart of most the represented architects in Casabella between 1977 and 1999
35
30
25
20
15
10
284
Chart of the most represented typology in Casabella between 1977 and 1999
30
25
20
15
10
typology
14
12
10
285
Co-occurrence network diagram focused on centrality, generated in KH Coder from the
Japan-ness code of the Casabella articles.
286
Co-occurrence network diagram focused on communities, generated in KH Coder from
the Japan-ness code of the Casabella articles.
287
Co-occurrence network diagram focused on centrality, generated in KH Coder from the
Japan-ness code of the Casabella articles. (diagram with higher parameters)
288
Co-occurrence network diagram focused on communities, generated in KH Coder from
the Japan-ness code of the Casabella articles. (diagram with higher parameters)
289
Co-occurrence network diagram focused on communities, generated in KH Coder from
the History and Tradition code of the Casabella articles.
290
Multi-Dimensional Scaling diagram generated from Japan-ness code of the Casabella
articles.
291
Diagrams and analysis generated in KH Codder on the data collectet from
L'Architecture d'Aujourd'hui
35
30
25
20
15
10
292
Chart of the most represented typology in L’Architecture d’Aujourd’huibetween 1977
and 2005
70
60
50
40
30
20
10
0
typology
14
12
10
293
Co-occurrence network diagram focused on centrality, generated in KH Coder from the
Japan-ness code of the L’Architecture d’Aujourd’hui articles.
294
Co-occurrence network diagram focused on communities, generated in KH Coder from
the Japan-ness code of the L’Architecture d’Aujourd’hui articles.
295
Co-occurrence network diagram focused on centrality, generated in KH Coder from the
Japan-ness code of the L’Architecture d’Aujourd’hui articles. (diagram with higher parameters)
296
Co-occurrence network diagram focused on communities, generated in KH Coder from
the Japan-ness code of the L’Architecture d’Aujourd’hui articles. (diagram with higher
parameters)
297
Co-occurrence network diagram focused on centrality, generated in KH Coder from the
Japan-ness code of the L’Architecture d’Aujourd’hui articles. (diagram focused on adjectives)
298
Co-occurrence network diagram focused on communities, generated in KH Coder from
the Japan-ness code of the L’Architecture d’Aujourd’hui articles. (diagram focused on adjectives)
299
Co-occurrence network diagram focused on centrality, generated in KH Coder from the
History and Tradition code of the L’Architecture d’Aujourd’hui articles.
300
Co-occurrence network diagram focused on communities, generated in KH Coder from
the History and Tradition code of the L’Architecture d’Aujourd’hui articles.
301
Multi-Dimensional Scaling diagram generated from Japan-ness code of the
L’Architecture d’Aujourd’hui articles.
302
APPENDIX III
( Transcripts of interviews )
303
Interview with Arata Isozaki
Nikola Nikolovski: After Expo 1970, the Japanese economy suffered several turbulent years
that also affected the Japanese architecture scene. Japanese architecture is completely
absent in the international architecture press until 1977. Can you elaborate on this period
from your perspective? You were one of the rare Japanese architects that kept contact
with the international architecture community. Because all of the press and...
Arata Isozaki: Yes, well, it is my understanding that to Europe and the world... in their
investigations of Japan, there was not much contact and such things were not really
presented until 1970. Around ‘77, well, now that question, um...
NN: From ‘77 nearly all of the Western countries were examining Japan.
AI: Hmm. What can I say about ‘77? It’s never really crossed my mind.
NN: After a silent period of seven years, the big comeback of Japanese architecture in the
international press happened in 1977. Architectural Design published an entire issue
dedicated to you. The year before, 1976, you had a remarkable presentation at Art Net
Rally, organized by Peter Cook, that was noticed by the editor of Architectural Design.
Can you tell me more about your presentation at Art Net Rally and give me some insight
into the Architectural Design issue?
NN: Up to the 1970s there were many magazines that report what happened in Japan as
“Modernist architecture,” like the Metabolist movement. Like, for example,
L’Architecture D’Aujourd’hui was connected with Jules Sakakuras, so there were many
articles published on modern Japanese architecture. Especially until the Expo. And Expo
is kind of the final report on Japanese architecture. Afterwards, somehow, the press
becomes silent.
304
NN: Yes. It’s completely missing. I found, like, a total of 10 articles and all of these 10 articles
are not on relevant topics about Japanese architecture. There was an article about love
hotels, about some kind of a theme park in Japan, but nothing substantial that can talk
about the Japanese discourse. There’s only one article that is published in 1972, in
L’Architecture D’Aujourd’hui, about Japanese houses. Japanese houses.
NN: But it’s in 1972. But apart from that article, I didn’t find any articles talking about…
NN: In general. There is an article on Minka house and several modern architects, but none of
those names are, like, world-famous Japanese architects. So, for me, it was kind of... I
couldn’t understand this period. And I looked at the economic situation in Japan and I
saw that this crisis happened in the‘70s.
AI: Yes.
NN: So I interpreted that maybe because of this crisis, somehow architects were kind of more
closed and looking more in Japan at what’s happening and how to deal with all these
socio-economic changes in the society, because the ‘60s were a very kind of heroic age
for Japanese architecture. Like, in a way that the projects were very positive, looking up
to the future. And suddenly there is this silence in the ‘70s. So, for me, I think, from what
I’ve looked at, you were probably one of the rare architects that during the ‘70s still kept
his contacts. I know that in 1968 you did a Milan Triennales. So I assume that these
connections in the ‘70s—-‘60s kind of jumped into the, let’s say, late-‘70s, this art. So I
want to know, what were you doing during the early ‘70s and how…? What was your...?
AI: At least, I think there were various things happening with the Metabolists. Kenzo Tange’s
activities in the post-’70... Well, in the pre-‘70s, I think there was a big change in style.
There wasn’t one important meeting. For example, I can think of various reasons for this.
In a sense, internationally, the avant-garde drove Modernism after the ‘70s. This was the
peak of Tange’s work domestically. In ’72-’73 the Oil Crisis occurred and Japan’s
conditions changed domestically. That really cut off the momentum of the ‘60s. So that
really changed architecture. And there was this policy, a big policy, by Tanaka Kakuei, the
305
Prime Minister of Japan. He tried to reform the country. It also influenced various
changes.
The ‘70s, internationally, was a period of chaos. The leaders in architecture were engaged
in different things. I view myself as more associated with art and design and more culture
than what was seen in the pure architecture magazines. Around that time, maybe around
the beginning of the ‘70s, Tange was working in Bologna, Italy, and Algiers. He was
more concerned with urbanism, no so much architecturally.
Well, I should probably clarify the international and the Japanese political and social
climate at the time. In the ‘70s the Chinese Cultural Revolution lasted 10 years. In Japan
something similar happened for about 5 years. It’s not the same, but it changed the
climate. Something similar was happening in the U.S. too. So this was the time when
culture, design, and philosophy shifted. President Nixon visited Mao in China in ’72. It
was a really big deal that the U.S. and China made that connection. Prime Minister
Tanaka also visited China later and signed a treaty. With this move in China, the
American Post-War Occupation was over, but they still kept their military bases and they
still had Okinawa. In ’72, Okinawa was returned to Japan. There was a smaller version of
Osaka Expo in ’75, but I didn’t participate because it was very political. This was kind of
a big political deal because the Americans were still keeping their military base. So these
two things, the Okinawa Expo and the Osaka Expo were very politically important.
From ’69 to ’73, I wrote essays and reviews for Art Magazine. I wrote essays and I did
research and took contact original materials I got from all the architects. And one-by-one
I published in the Japanese periodical Art Magazine. Not architecture. Maybe every
article in the magazine is around 72 articles. To summarize, I published this in ‘75.
A couple of days ago there was the Kenzo Tange symposium. I talked with three people,
Naito Hiroshi, Kitayama Kosei, and [???]. We were the same age. In ‘69 we tried to enter
Tokyo University. There were no entrance exams because of the student revolution.
They were cancelled, so we went to Kyoto University, Waseda University, Yokohama
University, etc. It became apparent that they were reading these articles when they were
still in the magazine. They made copies and passed them around. It was a bit
underground. Tange’s next generation read my articles to understand what was
happening internationally.
306
Because I wrote this as a critic, the last chapter would have been on myself. Obviously I
cannot do that. That will be an appendix in AD.
NN: So during the ‘70s, instead of exporting Japanese architecture, you were kind of more
getting the influences from the West?
AI: Introducing to Japan more influences, but some of them I already talked with, a team of
exclusivity group. Maybe with Christoph Alexander, Hans Hollian, Akimura, and two or
three others who were invited to show at Expo in Osaka. Some of them I invited.
At the time, the younger generation, I didn’t say it to the Metabolists… But anyway, I
had a concern with new art and tried to keep in contact with the outside and to introduce
important works and information to Japan. That’s what was happening.
NN: So after the period of seven years we talked about just now, Japanese Architecture
Design publishes this entire issue dedicated to you. A year before that, in 1976, you had a
remarkable presentation at the Art Net Rally organized by Peter Cook in London. So the
editors of AD noticed that exhibition, they mentioned it, and that’s why they invited you
to do this issue on you, which is the first others, of a series of other issues, dedicated to
other architects. So can you tell me more about your presentation at Art Net Rally? And
can you give me some insight about this publication of AD—how did it happen? Who
did…?
AI: As I mentioned before, in 1968 it was a politically charged time. At the Milan Triennale, the
“Electric Labyrinth,” it was my first time showing work in Europe. Although I had
visited before, it was my first time showing my work. There I met up with many people
like Peter Cook and Hans Hollian. At that time, in ’69, I tutored at UCLA with Peter
Cook, Ron Herron, as visiting professors. It was a teaching program. That’s how our
personal connection was developed during this time.
Peter Cook spent half of his time teaching at AA School. And then he made the Art Net.
Around that time I met up with Cederic Price. My understanding of Modernism is a
result of these movements, such as Futurism, Cubism, CIAM, all of the Kenkuchi
group’s manifestos. The ending of Modernism was modified by the Metabolism
movement. The movement I mean is the avant-garde approach. The ‘70s was really the
time that ended this design and creation. After that, I think, it became up to the
individuals to express their own ideas. The one thing individuals should make is a
307
network. Peter Cook’s Art Net is that network. It really becomes the exchange of ideas
that marks the pre-‘70s and post-‘70s era.
At that time this generation was not working on these large buildings, the kinds of
architecture projects that are featured in magazines. Magazine-worthy projects were not
available to us. We were working on things that were more theoretical. Arch’l periodicals
were more of an underground movement. And Tange was a major figure in this. So that
AD issue is very rare, even for that issue to have featured me.
From ’72-’73, Emilio Ambaz, a designer, curated an exhibition at the MOMA in New
York. His exhibition was “Italian New Landscape.” Or something like that, I forget the
name exactly. It featured interior design, furniture and products, like Sotass. So that was
the time when architects clarified their ties with design and the arts, and products too. At
the Smithsonian, in Washington, D.C., America’s national museum, there was a L’Art
Decoratif branch. There was a plan around ’73 to move it to New York as a Design
Museum. The first exhibition there was “Man Transformed.” Today it is now the
Cooper-Hewitt. In ’75 there was another exhibition “MAN transFORMED.” Hans
Hollian conceptualized it. At that time Sotsass, Hollian, and I were the core curators.
Buckminster Fuller and some others were involved. This was my first time making
connections in New York. Even though the exhibition featured more European
designers, I stayed connected to New York people. Philip Johnson was my number one
connection. And Peter Eisenmann too. Those two were so interesting, these Americans.
So that’s what happened in ’75.
NN: 1978 was very important for two exhibitions. One exhibition is the “MA: Space-Time,”
that you organized in Paris, but I’m more interested as well about another exhibition, “A
New Wave of Japanese Architecture,” organized in New York. I want to know, what was
your role in this exhibition? Besides taking part in that, can you tell me more about your
relationship with Kenneth Frampton?
AI: At that time of “MAN transFORMED,” Peter Eisenmann and I were friends. At the
Institute for Architecture and Urban Studies (IAUS) this school had a similar method of
thought. I made designs, individuals gave discussions on Japanese New Wave. In ’78,
maybe it was seven architects? The New Wave of Japanese architects.
NN: I think it was 10 or 11. I’m not sure. I think it was more.
308
AI: Well, anyway, that period was my connection at IAUS and they organized touring exhibitions
and lectures. I made several visits to universities in the states, inviting Japanese architects
to celebrate. So that is… I don’t remember who else. Ito was…?
NN: I remember Ando was included. Hara was included. Maki was included.
AI: Ando, Ito, Maki, of course, Hara, and Aida, Fuji… I think. I don’t know. Yes. Maybe several,
maybe 11. I don’t remember, but among them seven are major.
NN: Yes.
AI: They did work. In exactly the same year I had, in Paris, my exhibition. That is another story.
And that story was the exhibition’s completely new versions that the Japan Society
organized, the exhibition team in the United States. Maybe three or five stops which
celebrated. That is another thing.
NN: What was your relationship with Kenneth Frampton? Did you start it from this moment?
Because he has written as well about your work.
AI: I had my interest in Japanese classic culture almost from the beginning. I had an interest. I
already organized Nihon no Toshiku Bunka… Japanese Avant Space, or something like
that. Around ’63 at Kenchiku Bunka I specially edited a show. That’s when I became
very popular, through that kind of scene. I had studied lots of Japanese classics and
finally, at the same time, I had many connections in the contemporary arts—artists, and
so on. Not only art—composers, designers, all those kinds of cultural figures and artistic
figures. Big people. Lots of connections.
In the mid-‘70s—I don’t remember the exact year—’76, in Paris, at Festival Autumn, an
autumn festival of art. Every year they started with it. In ’77 or ’78 there were special
issues on Japanese contemporaries. At that time I was asked, with the composer
Takemitsu… Takemitsu is one of the most famous contemporary music composers. If
you look at Kurosawa’s Ran, etc, that is his music. Anyway, Takemitsu and myself were
asked to organize performance exhibitions in Paris, based on Japanese contemporary art.
At that time, I thought, not only contemporary art, not only traditional art, and all those
kinds. I thought the concept “wa” is kind of the most specific character of the island of
Japan and the traditionally created kind of sensibilities of getting time and space. Have to
be, have to behave with space and time. Maybe it’s quite difficult to explain. Anyway, in
such a way, I thought what we have learned so-called modern architecture is more than
309
these discourses written by Gideon. His famous book is Space, Time, and Architecture.
Space, time, architecture—these three keywords. If we can, when we look at something
architectural or the concept of space, what is time about? How the architecture will
agree? So these three keywords… If we learn these three keywords to understand,
criticize, make total discourses on modern architecture. That’s my understanding of the
book of Gideon’s.
In Gideon’s book Space, Time, Architecture, there are three keyword concepts that
basically translated how we understand modern architecture discourse. These concepts
really made the framework. It wasn’t only Corb, Mies, and Aalto who framed modern
architecture. It was really about these three concepts on how we understand architecture
post-Kant. It’s a philosophical and scientific understanding of the influences.
The logic, which is derived from the English words, in Germanic-speaking languages,
which is of the same culture, verses Japanese. There is a big difference, right? For
example, the way we write this, time or “jikan,” “ma” is here. It’s like chronos, space.
This is “kukai,” usually translated as space, and “ma” is here. So we always add the “ma”
in the concepts of time and space. I read Gideon’s work in English as well as many
modern architectural texts, but when I started discussing it with international architects
about these concepts, there was a big difference that I feel between it, because Japanese
people always add the “ma”. That’s how I focused on this to be theme of the exhibition.
Among Europeans, there was the understanding from Greece to Rome, all the way up to
the Byzantine Empire, of architecture as understood through time and space. But the
idea only entered Japan about 100 years ago, at the end of the 19th century. Until then
there was no concept of “time,” “space,” or “architecture.” When I started to study my
connections with the international architects, from the ‘60s onward, the issue was how to
convey or to think of these differences.
NN: Ok.
AI: It’s going a bit off-topic, but talking about these linguistic differences: In Macedonian, the
language is taking elements from Russian, Greek, and Latin. So, in a larger sense, of
course it’s European, but it’s also of the Western and Eastern. Even what was going on
in China. So maybe, as a Macedonian, you’re linguistically kind of in a superior position
to understand, right? Do you feel that?
310
NN: Yeah. Like, these mixes, or what?
NN: Yes, yes. It’s primarily a Slavic language, but it has a lot of influences from Europe. Yes.
AI: So you can understand the meanings of, in a way, Japan’s geopolitical/linguistic position as it
relates to China and also how the Balkans area relates within Europe. They can be
compared for those reasons. In discussions of culture, there’s always the major, which is
China for us, Europe for you. So, you should really think about the way we talk about
culture, or how you think about it, because you’re native in the Macedonian language.
NN: It has this because we have always been, like, living in the Orient for a long time, being part
of the Ottomans, and when we kind of adopted the Western culture, we had to kind
of… It was always something. It was different. It was belonging to us, but not
completely.
AI: And so you don’t really have a side. As Said said, you’re between the Oriental and the
Occidental.
NN: In the middle? Yes, yes. Between the Oriental and the Occidental. The Balkans re
basically… we believe that.
AI: Kenneth? Actually, there’s a book coming out at the end of this week. It’s based on the text I
wrote for the Kanazawa exhibition. I discuss it with the historian Hiroyuki Suzuki. In the
book we also discuss this topic. But I met Ken Frampton originally in London, sometime
in the ‘70s. Frampton relocated to New York soon after that. But in ’83 there was the
theoretical exhibition… At the GA, I had several monographs. There was one that
featured the projects of ’79. The descriptions are written by Kenneth Frampton. There
was another one that was in the ‘80s, until ’95, and Frampton wrote the text for GA. I
read it and didn’t want to publish it, so it didn’t come to be. After that, in the next issue,
from ’95 onward, it was written by somebody else. That’s why this period was not
published. In ’83 there was a symposium at Cooper Union in New York, about the
Tsukuba Center building. We had an argument about the theoretical differences between
us, so we had a falling out. We kept our relationship, but it’s no longer close. In this book
311
that I mentioned, Suzuki Hiroyuki talks about why this conflict happened and everything,
so you have to read it next week. I think it’ll be good.
NN: I have a question about your work, actually. So, on the basis that Japanese culture has
always appropriated and hybridized elements from other cultures, I would say that you
are the most Japanese out of all Japanese architects. I would say that your bold
hybridization of European Classicism, I find it more Japanese than actually Post-modern.
How would you comment on this? And then I want to ask you another question as well:
What aspects of your work you would define as most Japanese?
AI:I make use of words like “wa” and “space.” In London, for “MA,” I used words like “ma”
and “wa.” I can’t give an explanation for the various things with Classicism. Basically my
standpoint is now, well, to explain…
AI:My understanding of Japanese culture and of Japan is as a hybrid. I agree with that. Why the
structure or the construct of hybrids? This is not really discussed much. The original
Japanese “wa-fuu,” based on the classic, the original, there is that, but I think the focus is
on getting the outside, what is external to Japan, incorporating, transforming it, and
adapting it to the Japanese sensibility and habits. That process is the most Japanese thing.
What came into Japan, what came into existence here before, and what will come can all
be incorporated into something Japanese. So I think that there’s no need to look for the
original. In the past it has been discussed, but, again, not so clearly, Japan as a hybrid, the
singularity. I never think of the “wa-fuu” when I’m working. For example, in China, if
I’m working there, I will reorganize everything based on what the clients are thinking or
what materials are available there. That’s why I think of myself as a kind of transformer.
And this is really the singularity of Japan, Japanese culture, and that manifests also in the
international designs today here, or in IT or the computer chips that we produce. Things
like that. They’re constructed basically in the same way. I call myself the “transforming
apparatus.” I’m the mediator, the machine to transform. That’s the way I work—I design
and I think.
312
NN: The West has often contextualized Japanese architects and applied Western filters when
analyzing Japanese architecture. For example, your work has been placed in the Post-
Modern discourse. Let’s say architectural design, when it talks about Japanese
architecture, talks about Japanese architecture inspired by their urban environment. And
then Kasabella, for example, uses one or two Japanese architects to represent the whole
Japanese architecture. Considering that Japan has a different history, would you say that
it needs a different approach, maybe a non-discursive approach, and shouldn’t be looked
at and systemized in the same manner as Western architecture? What’s your opinion?
AI: That’s a difficult question. For the first part, an important feature of Japan… The
situation… Just a moment. It’s a little complicated. I need to think.
To put it simply, Europe has an outside and inside view. Japan has inside discussions
without the relationship with the outside. Largely because of various things in its
complicated history…
AI:The upcoming, the GA, which is quite a unique exhibition in Kanazawa. I was interviewed
about “How did I view it?” and I touched upon that topic in the interview. The
relationship between the inside and the outside and such things explored at GA.
Kaon Ko: I also wrote something similar in Domus. But it was very short.
NN: Japanese architecture is often discussed in relation to Western architecture. The West has
often been “the mirror” or “a defining other” for Japan. Would you say that this
relationship goes the other way around as well? Is Japan “the Opposition” that dares and
succeeds to challenge and question the bastions of the West?
AI: It’s the same question, right? This considerably abstract question is addressed in my book
“Japan-ness in Architecture,” a book with MIT. The section titled “Modern Japan”
contains the answer to this question. It is most likely the last chapter. Or is it the first? I
don't quite remember. In any event, the basic problem is when the term “Japan” appears
Japanese people think of Japanese architecture like this; You are you. He is he. It
becomes a matter of tautology, there's no meaning. “Japan” is a framework seen from
the outside.
313
Historically speaking, Japan as a nation gained independence from China in the 7th
century. Only then did it use the term “Japan” to define itself. Previously, Japanese
people used words like “Yamato” and “Wa.” There are always differences between the
outside view and the inside view. Migayrou and Ponpidou see it differently, those
curators. In France, Modernism is a little different. For these people, their idiosyncratic
view of Japan is conveyed through their exhibitions. For me the exhibitions are never
clear. The materials are lacking. The information from Japan is not conveyed. Japan is
said to be an inverted image, I think. I saw them in France, wrote about this in London. I
was dealing with only four contemporary architects. This year I didn’t speak about it.
Nowadays, in France, there aren’t only four people. At exhibitions by acolytes there are a
lot of things being assembled… In your time there are many derivations.
KK: Concerning the exhibitions spoken about in lectures, the inner and outer viewpoints, you
have also spoken about Ponpidou and Migeru’s 20th century architectural views. Could
you talk a little bit more about them?
AI: In the 19th century, there was Japonezri, in other words, various Japanese things like ukiyoe,
yoroi, kabuto… It was popular to have collections of this sort. This is known as
“Japonezri.” Before that it was “Chinoisri” - Chinese things. Then, the next Japanese
Boom was known as “Japonica,” around the 1940-50s. Then it was Metabolism. Today
it’s called “Cool Japan.” Then after “Japonica” came “Japonesque.” “Japonezri” was a
European collection of Japanese things, in which the West exoticized the east. There was
a fascination with Japanese things. “Japonica” was from America with Japanese “wafuu”
and other things like modern aesthetics. Americans saw these things like Cutler, Roland,
Isamu Noguchi, and so on. Yoshimura-san with the “wafuu residences” and such. So
many people in America were able to see this. In the ‘50s, Japan was in opposition to this.
“Japonesque” took place around the 1970s. It influenced Roland Barthes, the French
314
author. He came to Japan. Maybe it was ’67, ’68, or ’69? He came two or three times.
“Empire of Signs” was the book. My “MA” exhibition was influenced by him. It was my
response to his views of Japan.
In the 1980s, the “Japan-fu” campaign, or “Japonesque” started. In the ‘00s it’s called
“Cool Japan.” “Japonesque” was post-modern. Wa-fuu kimono and Western clothes... all
these things were mixed together into a Japanese style known as “Japonesque.” This was
happening within Japan. But “Cool Japan” is a tourism campaign, with the aim of selling
Japan to the outside, however it isn`t so successful right now, featuring animation and
games, etc.
Throughout the last century the same phenomenon has occurred over and over, each
time with the “Japanese boom” being called a different name. Within the context of this
ebb and flow, architecture is more or less the same. Why was Japanese style popular in
the ‘50s? Why was the mizokuteki style popular in the ‘30s? And after that, what do you
call it? Your teacher …Japan's wafuu design style... Everything is connected. The inner
and outer aspects, which are being discussed. And when you see it as a broader wave, a
cultural wave, not only as an architectural question, you can see the connections and
relationships; Architecture as a part of the larger culture, which can be seen to exhibit the
same relationships between inner and outer influences.
In my opinion, it's much like fashion. I'm not sure how you would call this... this
occurrence. That is the reason I chose the term “Japan-ness” for my book.
KK: One question is that, in Japan there wasn't this archive like in Europe and America,
which had obtained originals...
KK: In any case, Europe and America had obtained these originals that formed the basis of
these exhibitions. After all, there is the problem that an exhibition could not take place
without originals.
AI: For places like art museums, the blueprints or things made directly by architects, even
duplicates can be used for an exhibit.
315
KK: Yes, that's right. And since those times, the Western exhibits having collected various
samples, and this relates to what you mentioned about Japonezri and Japonica. Upon
looking at these exhibits, what do you think is important about these exhibits?
AI: I really can’t say anything about this. But Pompidou, Pompidou had a lot of my things. And
I lent him many things. Regarding this way of doing things, Japan... Japan had never
done this sort of thing. There wasn't even a thought to do such a collection. Pompidou
was fairly quick to do this. Other countries began to archive as well. Japan was very late.
AI: It's not a matter of the way in which things were viewed at that time, but rather Japan
had not even the thought of doing such things.
[Laughter]
KK: As you mentioned, about Metabolism, those movements were slow to arrive in Japan.
AI: I also mentioned this during GA. In 1986, Pompidou held a “Japan Avant-garde” exhibition.
Many of my works were shown there. I also went to this exhibit. I went to see it. I
thought, and this was before “Orientalism,” I thought this was “colonialism”. I thought
it was... It was an exhibition made by one country about another.
For example, while France was on the cutting-edge of avant-garde, Japan was studying
and engaging in futurism and cubism and modern architecture.
To put it grandly, the flow of avant-garde, which had its origins in France and Germany,
made its way to Japan and began to fade away around the 60's. However that was the
time when American avant-garde was being copied in Japan. That was around the end of
1970. To do a Japan exhibit abroad is a form of colonialism.
For that reason I did not want to have my pieces in the exhibits. I fought with them and
took my piece out of the exhibit by hand.
To put it simply, looking from France or from Japan, post avant-garde or post-colonial
was the context in which Japanese exhibits were constructed. Japan was slow to react.
This post-colonial… Before it was colonial.
Architectural design during the 60's ...The things that left Europe reverberated to Japan.
To some extent I feel that you can see that happening.
316
From my point of view, France, and I might be considered traitorous by saying this, but
there was nothing special after the 1950s. I should be careful not to say anything too
insulting. America...The whole world... And Japan...
To say it in another way, from the ‘80s, France had started going downhill. Germany had
already been going downhill for a while and America had been as well ever since the
Vietnam War.
So the outside … If you look at it simultaneously you can see why Japan was chosen as
the subject for exhibitions.
NN: In your book On Japan-ness in Architecture, you give extensive insight into the essence of
traditional Japanese architecture and you talk a lot about the conception of modern
Japanese architecture, how that translated into the early modern period.
AI: This question, basically I agree with and how I describe today. This is… My question is in
the book… Space. I selected only four architects. Not talking about the differences and
how to, how this generation transformed, so-called Modernists, which was received in
the 1930s and ‘40s, around then. Horiguchi did good designs. Paul Sarte, a Western
Modernist, and Japanese traditional things. So the only possibility was to put together—
but not integration. Kenzo Tange called this traditional Japanese and Western Modern.
He integrated. That was a building in Hiroshima, that kind of significant building. And
we came up to the peak of the Modernists in the 1970s. After that, I designed Gunma
Museum of Art, which is only a frame, but a large-scale frame. It’s connected much more
to the environmental situations, not architecture itself. And bigger frames and minor
frames. Vinyl elements put together. Basic structure and supplemental structure.
If you learn Japanese kanji and kana, mixed syntax, that is a kind of Japanese creation.
Japanized Chinese language into Japanese ways. So this is the typical example of Japanese
situations. And my idea of the large-frame is basically based on modern technology and
minor parts are kind of adding, by each different situation. It could be changed. It could
be replaced, add a larger frame, just setting the basic structure. Seijima, after 20 years,
around ’95, she designed the building. She didn’t care about any of this, such as frame
and structure, only program diagrams. Just built, beautifully arranged, like a public
building or a public apartment in Gifu or so on.
317
So this is the forth example of putting together Western meets Japan, integration, and
reducing those elements. A kind of reduction, like I said, into the void and so on. With
adding additional smaller elements. Seijima didn’t care about this kind of constellation,
just space, just diagram, and almost completely melting into the environment. Auto-
mixing. So that kind of manner continually. And I don’t know. This year is the 5th
[inaudible], every 20 years. I don’t know who can do it next.
NN: So it’s something that always melds with the surroundings, with the place where it’s built?
It’s kind of organically growing from the place where it’s built.
AI: It is. I think an ideal solution could be something like that, but Kenzo Tange always liked to
Christernize all the total elements into one single monumental piece. And, of course,
there are some derivations and some access to those. But anyway, he hates integrations.
I’m kind of receiving Westerns, introducing Japanese traditions and hybrids to combine
all those. And Seijima is more diverse. But I cannot explain exactly how these ways of
transformation goes from generation to generation. Maybe about 100 years after
receiving Modernism and how to digest it into society. How to transform Japanese…
Not style, but anyway…
Of course, every epoch has different tensions, different structures when the society is
politically changed. But anyway, if you look at this kind of thing, every time this kind of
structure has disjunctions and at some points there is continuity, but every time radical
change always happens.
NN: The West has often contextualized Japanese architects and applied Western filters when
analyzing Japanese architecture. For example, your work has been placed in the Post-
Modern discourse. Considering that Japanese architecture has a different history, would
you say that it needs a different approach, maybe a non-discursive approach, and
shouldn’t be looked at and systemized in the same manner as Western architecture?
AI: Personally, my work is based in the 1960s. Different things were taking shape with my work.
During that period the number one concept of my work is grounded in the Post-Modern
discourse, from about ’70 until ’95. At that time I was thinking about society. In ’90 I was
Tange’s helper. In the 90s the world became digitalized. After that, of course I also
became digitalized in my work.
318
From ’68 until ‘89 was the Post-Modern era. My work at that time was Postmodern, not
Post-modernism. Postmodern and Post-modernism are very different. Post-modernism
is a certain style. That was Jenck’s style. But I have a different opinion. A lot of the work
I did at that time, in Shizuoka, is classified as Postmodern. It’s not Post-modernism.
Postmodern and Post-Modernism, they’re very different, I think.
NN: Considering that Japanese architecture has a different history, would you say that it needs a
different approach, maybe a non-discursive approach, and shouldn’t be looked at and
systemized in the same manner as Western architecture?
AI:Yes, it is necessary for Japan to have a different approach from Western architecture. Jencks
we mentioned, the American and English historians never really talk about certain things.
For example, Peusner as well as the next generation Reyner Banhan were concerned with
different problems. These were important people I think. The following English
generation, Joseph, Colin Rowe, and so on, were concerned thinking about honor and
various things. Americans were concerned with history as criticism.
Later, the next generation, Kenneth Frampton, blended theory, architecture, and English
history. For Frampton the focus was technology. I appreciate what Frampton did with
Gideon. However, now, in the ‘70s Jencks came onto the scene as part of an old
movement that I was cut off from and which ended in the ‘70s. If you look at his book
he has always been connected with this movement up until the present time. He was
Post-modernism. There was the continuation of Modernism because Post-modernism
became popular in fashion and design.
As for the question of Frampton, Frampton wasn’t very busy. He was concerned with
technology. With critical regionalism, he started to follow the same path as Jencks. They
were both friends of mine but we held different points of view. If we had a discussion
then I would state my opposition.
With the movie Rem directed, everybody knows that Rem was making fun of Jencks,
which is what makes the movie interesting. However, Frampton doesn't appear in the
film for reasons I can only speculate, after having watched the film.
KK: I wanted to see the long version. But wasn't sure if it was released yet.
319
KK: As it is now with typically Japanese things, why does it appear that the views Japanese
people have of Japanese things have gradually started to overlap with the views of
Westerners?
AI:My explanation is that in ’95 globalization occurred. Throughout the world with the Internet,
networks could be made. That is to say internationally, simultaneously the West entered a
little more. I mean, the events that occurred in Iraq were instantaneously known
throughout Japan. The Syria incident too. For everything happened concurrently in the
world. Up until ’95 this phenomenon did not exist. Simultaneously everything was
digitalized. The dichotomy of East and West, Japan and Europe, the two sides during
this period changed their dispositions. I think its nature changed. I think that this turning
point can be traced back to '95.
320
Interview with Fumihiko Maki
Nikola Nikolovski: So yeah my first question will be that after ten years of period of studying,
teaching, and practicing in the United States you returned in Japan and established your
office in 1965. How would you describe the architecture scene at the time? What did you
find- [most provocative and challenging in that moment?]
… I just give you a chart [that will] explain my position in architecture in relation to what
I have done or contacted in the United States as well as Japan. Do you read Japanese?
NN: So you would say you didn’t have any problem in opening an office?
FM: Well, challenge is always what you establish. Challenge is not coming from other places. …
[explaining the chart] You see the yellow part is my career starting in the University of
Tokyo, Harvard, Washington University [in St. Louis], Cranbrook, GSD, I was teaching,
and then came back in ‘65 to establish. And Tange is below. And also MIT had a joint
center for urban studies where I have some contacts, but Harvard University had an
urban design conference in ’54, the first one organized by Sert, then an urban design
program initiated by Sert and I participated for lets say about several years, to teach, but
then I decided to come back to Tokyo in ’65. But also quite a few urban design programs
have been set up in other places, like the University of Pennsylvania. And Eisenman
started the Institute of Architecture a little bit later, in the 1970s and also you can see at
the top how CIAM, Bauhaus is central. So you can see where I was, and then urbanists.
There are several kinds of urbanists. One especially concerned one is Sert, Maki, Otaka,
Alexander, Team X; symbolic: Corbusier, Tange, Kahn, Kurokawa, Kikutake, Isozaki;
visual: Lynch, Gordon Cullen, England and eventually historical: Rowe and Rossi. So
that-
NN: So, who would you say had the most influence in your-
321
NN: You influenced yourself, shall we say. Ok, so you ran your office for 50 years and have seen
many changes on the architecture scene in Japan, but as well in your personal style. How
would you describe your work during the ‘80s and early ‘90s?
FM: That wouldn't be changed because I was always interested in first human beings, and
architecture must serve for human being. And I have explained or talked [about] this
through my group of Manifesto Metabolism, and also we always felt the individual,
individuality is more important than anything. Because I tried to not say “Oh, this is
architecture.” I was not interested in … I was interested in how we can make good
environment, good investment, human activities. This has not been changed at all, never.
In your work in the ‘80s, I notice a preference for collage and fragmentary heterogenous
composition. Especially the Spiral Building echoes the urban context of Tokyo. Can you
elaborate more on this and how this relates to the general discourse of the time?
NN: Yes.
FM: Okay. And you must have seen the façade. The façade is a collage of elements developed in
modern art and architecture in, let’s say, 1930s on and like surface or grid or white
columns. All those things, a collage on the façade. But it also reflects the time when
urban façade could not necessary to be mission or sculptural. Instead we tried to express
the spirit of time by this one. But using the glass and metal basically, for this composition.
But also it’s more important to say that there is a number of facilities, starting with café,
exhibition space, some commercial space, and small theaters, then restaurants – it's a
hybrid building. It’s a small scale but significant hybrid building of that time. Rem
Koolhas, in the “Delirious New York” explains this, the hybrid system would be coming
soon to metropolis and in a way, while he was only talking about, we have realized this
hybrid in Tokyo in 1985. I think this is significant for that reason. And now you can find
all kinds of hybrid building, even on a much, much bigger scale. Let’s say you go to
Midtown Tokyo and also Roppongi Hills, any place, even at a small scale, you are piling
up different functions. This has not been there so often before 1908s and Tokyo has
initiated this, and Spiral is one of those examples. This I can say, the most significant part
322
of the building in the light of the changing lifestyle and uses of space in Tokyo and
elsewhere. That’s it.
NN: Apart from being a young architect at the beginning of your career in 1960s, and already
being famous and established in the ‘80s, you probably didn’t have so many challenges.
Like, how can you explain the differences in your work, what was similar and what was
different in your work in the ‘60s and in the ‘80s? Because I see those two periods as …
FM: ‘80s and ‘90s and ‘00s and ‘10s right now, I don’t subscribe a particular style in architecture
because the most important thing is how you can make a good building in a given site
under certain problem and I use all kinds of technique and developed ideas, developed in
modern architecture. That’s it. So it’s a hybrid of many thoughts and ideas. Therefore,
you can’t make, let’s say you have done this 1970 – 1980s I have changed to this way, and
‘90s I did that way. This is not where I can describe my work, because my work has no
style and only tries to make the good building in the given site under the certain problem.
And that’s it.
NN: Would you say that the materials changed during the ‘80s? Because…
FM: Materials changed, yeah. For instance, I like to use glass and metals, like Spiral or TEPIA,
but in latest project or Aga Khan, the museum in Toronto, his Highness, my client, asked
“Get me five pages, letter,” before we started architectural design. And he said, “In
Islamic architecture, it must be very sensitive to natural light,” so natural light of course.
In any other architecture, natural light is very important. But, it… the Toronto weather is
not necessarily to be very suitable to make some materials like marble, because it doesn’t
help. Many famous fail to use the marble for their exteriors. As you know, Alvar Aalto.
And also to be museum, it must have a kind of a wall to protect the important objects, so
exterior must be solid. But then how you can make it sensitive to natural light. It’s a two-
story building, and you could make just a box, but instead I use this way to reflect
changing light on the surfaces. But in order to have, you can’t use a black granite. It must
be white. Only to be white, you can make a very sensitive such changes. Two-story
building, sometimes you *** but I didn’t use ***. And but to where you can find whitest,
whitest granite, that was a search. So we all went to all over the world and found out
Brazilian granite called margherita. Then we used that. So while Spiral is a composite of
certain Modernist elements, Toronto, Aga Khan Museum, is white granite. That’s it. So I
use granite, according to problem and weather and so on. And I didn’t use glass for the
323
façade as a predominant element but in *** in WTC we tried to make the sculptures
optical* glass, to distinguish itself from others. There are so many bad buildings in New
York. We like to make it to be identified with this carefully detailed glass. So some places
we are using stainless steel for our project, in Singapore, but we are doing Bihar Museum
in India. India has developed iron first, so why don’t we commemorate this iron curtain,
so we use a curtain for the entire façade. So always the appearance of the building
depends on what I think the best for the place. That’s all.
NN: So, to summarize, can we define your architecture as always sensitive to the environment,
to the conditions of the environment?
FM: Sure. Sure. So next time, if I’m given a museum in some place, I may use completely
different materials. It may not be all white granite. It may not be curtain, but something
appropriate to… And also budget.
NN: And what is your challenge in a spatial and compositional aspect? What do you find as a
challenge in that? What is your approach… You always …
FM: So I said, in a given *** to be the best. But to be the best is always a challenge. Yeah.
NN: Okay. Being trained in Japan and abroad, you have worked at home and abroad, and your
work has Japanese and Western influences. To your opinion how has the Japanese
architecture critique received your work? And how your work has been contextualized in
the greater Japanese architectural narrative?
FM: I don’t… Because I don’t just… You know… critiques I receive from Western journalists
are not as important as what I think. What I do think about architecture. It doesn’t
influence me at all. Because I appreciate some of the nice comment. It’s okay, yeah. But
it doesn’t…
NN: Also positive critiques, I’m thinking like how usually people write about your work in Japan.
This is my question.
FM: Because if… [laughs] It’s more important to receive nice commission according to idea of
… but you see, I did first author** project for Aga Khan. I have done nothing before. I
324
haven’t ever set big volume *on?* book to Mr. Aga Khan. But somebody thought “Oh I
don’t…”
FM: Highness Aga Khan. And I’m sure somebody, client is always searching somebody to
design. Sometime they organize competition. I quite often won competition. So that’s it.
Or sometimes, I commission, and in this case, client think there must be somebody to
design. We don’t want to have a competition. So then there must be a search and maybe
they might be influenced by reading Maki Architecture in some place. Somebody might
have seen my work in Japan or elsewhere recommended. And I receive a call from Aga
Khan Foundation, “Why don't you design the building in Autumn*?” while I was
designing a building in autumn*. I receive another call from Aga Khan Foundation, “We
are planning a museum in Toronto, and since we like your work, why don’t you do it.”
That was the second commission I received. Then there is a project in London. This
time they invited a sphere* of architects including myself, and they made a presentation
of what each architect would do if they are selected. And I made my proposal in his
headquarters outside the palace and I received commission. So that’s all, you know.
NN: But you would say that you don’t care about the critique, what the critic writes about
you…?
FM: I don’t. Because sometimes it’s nice to receive a comment, but it doesn’t change my attitude
to next buildings I do. Why should I? If they don’t like something, if they like, I accept it.
NN: Okay. I would say that probably during the years you have established communications
with many other architects, as well foreign magazine editors. Can you tell me about your
relationship with the international community of architects?
FM: My international– this is the beginning of international communities, yeah. But many of
them, unfortunately passed away. For instance, all members of Metabolists – Kurokawa,
Kikutake, Otaka – passed away. So are all Team X members: Giancarlo De Carlo, Peter
and Alison Smithson, Jaap Bakema, Georges Candilis, and Shadrach Woods. All those
people are gone and now, being the age of 80, it is difficult to make association with
architects [in their] 30s or even 40s, unless I have a chance to meet somewhere, always.
For instance, I was judge of international competitions about 15 times. Then we always
meet together for a few days, but I’ve forgotten some of their names, but…
325
NN: No, I was more asking about the older period, like during the 80s or 90s. Which architects
did you communicate more with? Like you said…
FM: Yeah, sure. And also, some 80s– some of the people, like Kevin Lynch, Venturi – he is still
alive. But he is not active anymore. Yeah. It’s very sad.
NN: Okay. Which magazines have you been contacted [by] often?
FM: Which…?
FM: I subscribe to magazines and Architectural Record from the United States. Before there
have more magazines, but now only one, and also…
NN: Were you friends with some of the editors of the magazines?
FM: But in European magazine, I once had a chance to deal with several projects published by
Aila* in Italian. I don’t know if it exists…
NN: I actually found your work in Casabella, Architecture d’Aujourd’hui, and Architectural
Design. So very often during the 80s they have published many of your buildings. That’s
why I wanted to talk with you. Especially Casabella had, and I’ve seen texts from you
inside Casabella.
NN: Actually the last– I stopped looking at the year 2000, so your last building I found in 1998.
NN: Yes, Kaze-no-Oka Crematorium. That was the last thing. Before that… How… Ok, my
question is as well again about the international press, what aspects of your work you
think have been most interesting for the international press?
326
FM: But you find that. I don't… [laughs] You see, I’m not too conscious about what other
people say.
FM: Because what do you mean if somebody said “Oh, it’s great.” And should I repeat the
greatness in my next commission. You can’t, because as I said, the architecture is to be
the best under a given condition. That’s it. So other people’s opinion doesn’t influence
me at all. As I have said repeatedly. Which…?
NN: Number 7.
FM: Okay, “which aspect of your work…” That you find out and you just write down. I’m not
interested.
NN: So do you think that there is a difference in how the press has talked about your work in
Japan and outside of Japan?
FM: Yes. You know, this, talking about it– first, if you like to be genuine critic on some project,
you have to see it. Because judging from pictures always very erroneous. Because, this is
my experience. I see some building in a photograph. Then I decide to see **. You get
sometimes great disappointment, because the picture doesn’t tell you exactly what the
building, but also sometime the real building, visiting is far better experience because you
can find something better than through photograph. This is why. And some people say,
“Oh, your building is better in actual reality, than looking at photograph.” The second
big question is, the real value of architecture is tested by time. You can’t– because, you
see, the generous comments only after a few months or years, but to be a good judgment
on the building requires time, sometimes ten years, fifteen years. And then, I always said,
time is a final judge of architecture, so journals always try to say something right after
building was completed. It’s wrong, often, so– but, I just don’t give a high value on
comments given by somebody right after it was completed, unless they visited. I
appreciate the comments by people who really visited the building, but– just, some
people looking at pictures, and so I just give too much value on– because of my
experience.
NN: Okay, would you say that foreign magazines rarely visited your buildings? Or you don’t
know that?
327
FM: Depends on them. Sometimes they visit and say something. For instance, I have a
monograph done by a foreign critic, but critic visited most of my work in Japan or
elsewhere. So I’m pretty sure some of those…
NN: Because one thing that I notice is, Hillside Terrace for example, is one of your most
famous buildings. But in foreign magazines this building was not published many, during
the time, in the 80s. On the other hand, buildings like Spiral, Tokyo Metropolitan
Gymnasium, TEPEI, other buildings have been published a lot. But not Hillside Terrace.
What do you think is…?
FM: Oh, sure. Sure. Because– the reason is Hillside has been developed over 25 years. It’s, we
call it “slow architecture,” and after 25 years there must be some comments. But also,
some people made a comments in the early stages, like Swiss magazine, I think, did it.
But you are right. Because it is the building to be a comment very difficult unless you on
each stage or you are looking back at what Hillside Terrace has done over 25 years from
1970 to 1995, 25 years. But it’s ok, because people appreciate, you know. People living
there, people having something, activities there – they all appreciate. That’s good enough.
Even if it’s not noticed by– because I am not interested in this, how do you call it,
“iconic…”
FM: No.
NN: Probably on many occasions you have presented your work abroad. In these lectures, talks,
interviews, what is the most reoccurring question about your work? What was the
audience most interested in? [repeats question several times]
FM: First of all, they’re coming to my lecture because they are interested in my work. [laughs] If
not, they are not coming. So, all of them are interested. But, the one I presented in 70s
different from 80s, the one we presented in 80s different from 90s, and the lecture I give
today is completely different from 70s to 80s. So it is very difficult, you know. Because
unless I use the same lectures over fifty years, it’s impossible. Because we always present
the recent projects, and the recent projects could have some reaction or no reaction, and
that’s it.
NN: What was the usual reaction of the audience? Especially about, let’s say the Spiral building?
[repeats question] Or the Tokyo Gymnasium?
328
FM: Oh, I see. I always point out, in Spiral building I show a esplenade where people are sitting
on chairs looking up outside. That scenery has never been changed, while the other part
of the building is always changing: different exhibitions, different kind of people, and
sometimes owner of restaurant changes. But this scenery has never been changed, and
the reason is, it is a place you can have privacy. Friedrich Nietzsche once said, “Solitude
in a public place is your home.” So people are always looking for some place to be alone
and thinking about something, I don’t know. But I always show this scenery to public.
And I gave this important things that Nietzsche said, “Solitude is my home.” I gave a talk,
only I didn’t explain all Spiral, only I show the scenery. Somebody young, Australian,
they came to see me after I gave the talk. “Oh, I was always sitting on that chair while I
was in Tokyo.” So the place must have an international endorsement. That’s it. So I can’t
say, because I’m not asking “How did you like my…” Never. So they only say that
[mimics applause*]
FM: I only show the Tokyo Gynasium building in relation to Zaha Hadid, the new national
stadium. Because– But Tokyo Gym– we had to under the very severe restrictions in
terms of height, volume, etc. see. And suddenly, Zaha’s came up. I think it’s a ridiculous–
In relation to that I talk about Tokyo Gymnasium.
NN: No, no, I am more interested in the 80s, when you produced the building, not about the
current state. I am interested about the 80s, the moment when you, how were you
inspired? What did you want to…?
FM: But I think Fujisawa Gymnasium is more important. It was also published in the foreign
magazines. Because it’s one of the first times we used stainless steel for climbing, for a
roof. And then we received a commission to do Tokyo Gymnasium. So it was a little bit
more ambitious project, and we tried to do our best on the given site and under the very
severe restrictions of volume, height, etc. I visited that place last year. It’s a very quiet
place when it is not used, but outdoor grounds, just next to the gymnasium– some boy
and father were doing catch-ball. Also I went to a restaurant and introduced myself as
the person who designed it, and the café owners appreciated. Of course there are always
people coming to– just having– and also sometimes I see sports activities in Tokyo
Gymnasium. That is when there is a tense championship of something, then I have a
chance to see how the place is being used, it’s okay. [laughs] Yeah, that's all.
329
NN: How would you describe, like – the National Museum of Art in Kyoto, Spiral and TEPIA
– do they have a lineage together?
FM: No. You see, Kyoto is… I tell you how I get this commission first. I interned in a
competition called the Kyoto International [Conference Center], owned by Mr. Otani,
whereby I participated in a competition and I received honorary mention. That’s all. But,
one of the judges was the head of the National Museum of Modern Art. He liked my
work. He gave me the commission, and we went to search for a possible site. Several
options existed, and finally we decide to have a building, and next to a big red torii, and
this is properly first building also with crowded surface by stone, granite, because– I told
you about Aga Khan Museum. It’s quite different, but also granite, because it needs a
wall. So we tried to make a quiet building in relation to a Heian shrine, the environment.
That is my recollection of Kyoto, and there is still being used, and it need repairment [sic]
always, some **end because made in of course very big subject**.
NN: There is one text that I found from you. It’s called “Progress and Tradition in Japanese
Architecture.” So you talk that progress was seen as a symbol of Westernization–
FM: Oh, I see. [reads silently for 30 seconds] I don’t know if this person has seen this project or
not.
NN: You talk about the Western influences in Japanese architecture, and the tradition in
Japanese architecture, in this text.
FM: You see, I must have written the same thing, because our traditional thinking in architecture
is very similar to what Modernism develop in the West in architecture. For instance,
simplicity and ** to use of material. Also development of sight line. Those things are
quite different from Western Classical architecture too, so it is very natural for us to use
330
both things without too much consciousness when we produce something. You could
say it’s a Modernism, but also reflect our ideas and tradition of Japanese architecture. But
we do those things unconsciously, not over-consciously. “Oh, since I’m a Japanese
architect, I have to make something Japanese.” I don’t ever say that, because at the end,
somebody says “It shows a certain Japanese character,” that’s okay. But you can’t
question further, because I have done it unconsciously, in the use of, let’s say,
asymmetrical composition, as such. Asymmetrical composition – I like it, that’s it. Some
other peoples’ asymmetric composition I don’t like. Or some of them are great. It all
depends on them. So you can’t really summarize by words those things.
NN: But, if you talk about architecture, your architecture, do you have certain aspects that are
uniquely Japanese in your architecture.
FM: I don’t think so. I don’t think– people like to interpret that way. It’s okay, I let them to do
that. And if they said my architecture is not really Japanese, it’s okay. I *** it. But most
important thing [isn’t] what other people said, the more important thing is what the
building is.
NN: Would you say that your architecture is the product of an artist? So you don’t approach
architecture as a discourse, as a style? You approach as an artist who has his own…
FM: No. No. Artist? I don’t think art. Art has no responsibility to society. You make something
and if they like, they buy you at high price. If they don’t like, it becomes just trash. But
architecture cannot be, because you are using somebody’s money, not your money, like
your house. So the things which were produced must be strong and well-used. It is the
architects responsibility to clients who gave them money. But also, the building, as I said,
in the next ten years, twenty years, must well appreciated by society. It is architect’s
responsibility to society. So we have two– Art doesn’t have any responsibility, so
completely different. Because you can make an arty building, that’s okay. But architecture
is not art. Because it was your ethical position.
331
FM: Have you read my “Modernism of the Open Sea?” I gave a copy to Prof. Kuma. You have
read it?
NN: Not all. And if you have to define, how would you define it? This is the second question.
Japan-ness.
FM: I don’t think I’m entitled to say such things. You’d better ask Prof. Fujimori.
NN: So you don’t think that Japan-ness– do you think that Japan-ness in architecture exists or
not? 日本的 [Nihon-teki], does it exist?
FM: Unconsciously the Japanese-ness may appear, not only in my building, but in other peoples’.
That’s a job* you have to well summarize. Not me, you know. I told you, I’ve never been
conscious of Japanese-ness. It comes out unconsciously in my project and you can
interpret as you like. I don’t have to explain to you or… Kaze-no-Oka has a certain
openness, a depth of space, and we tried to use a certain material– we wanted to bring
natural light in, and the use of some primordial materials and succession of those spaces
will give you a certain impression. If you like to call this “Japanese-ness,” you are
absolutely right. But if you don’t like, if you say it’s not Japanese-ness, it’s okay. That
doesn’t change my attitude.
NN: No, I was asking you more about the general discourse in Japanese architecture.
FM: I don’t, as I told you. Did I tell you? I refuse to give your Japanese-ness as such as a general
topic. I’m not entitled.
FM: No.
332
Interview with Itsuko Hasegawa
Kaon Ko: In 1979 you established your atelier, and prior to that you worked with Kiyonori
Kikutake and Kazuo Shinohara. How would you describe the architecture scene at the
time? What did you find most provocative and challenging in the architecture scene in
that moment?
Itsuko Hasegawa: What was most provocative for me is working on the first sketch with
Kikutake when I would go to his office. My absence seemed to have caused an
inconvenience for the office, and there was a phone call to the Tokyo Insitute of
Technology, to Prof. (Kiyoshi) Seike, asking me come back to the office while attending
school (at the same time). But Prof. Shinohara said no, so I decided to focus on the
schoolwork.
It was also the occasion that Kikutake and Shinohara met, for the first time. They didn’t
speak the same language, so they had me sit in the middle and act as a translator. At the
time, Shinohara had just started discussing “new functionalism”, while one of the
philosophies of Kikutake was that “space discards function” – he rejected the European
modernistic idea of creating architecture from function. It was always Shinohara, who
would get more upset. They are of the same generation, but they just didn’t speak the
same language. It really surprised me. I found it most provocative and although I hadn’t
written about it previously, I try to these days.
KK: How about yourself? Where in that spectrum did you see yourself?
IH: It was around the time that I was just entering Shinohara lab, so I was much more
influenced by Kikutake. It was easier for me to translate Kikutake’s words, but I couldn’t
understand Shinohara’s. So that also prompted him to be upset, that I didn’t get some of
what Shinohara was saying.
333
Even though they belong to the same generation, one is working on houses (Shinohara),
the other, on public buildings (Kikutake). Their attitudes towards society, their sensibility
for architecture – I was amazed how contrasting they could be. This was the situation in
which I was entering Shinohara lab. That night was a big incident, at least for me.
At Kikutake office, I worked on large scale public buildings. Before I went to his office,
in third year of undergraduate, I saw his Skyhouse. When one works on so many large
buildings, the users, the citizens, become vague. You only see the work of the architect.
I thought that it would be clearer if I worked on houses, that I would like to work on the
scale of houses. That’s why I went to Shinohara lab. Back then, only the famous
architects realized large buildings, starting from Tange. Then (Arata) Isozaki, (Kisho)
Kurokawa, (Fumihiko) Maki, and so on. I felt that beyond such visions, something was
lacking as architecture. And that was the user, the people. In making of sakuhin (the
work, but with more emphasis on the artistic work), I thought there was no difference
between Kikutake and Shinohara. One regards the projects as artistic work, the other is a
Metabolist, but either way I did not see the people.
Nikola Nikolovski: How was starting her own work? What were her ideas?
IH: Even when working on houses, they are Shinohara work, which is the making of sakuhin.
Just like working on large scale buildings, I still couldn’t see the user. Later I told
Shinohara that he was my anti-example, of what not to do, which really irritated him.
I wanted to create something where the users, flesh and blood, are in sight. It could be
achieved through communication or citizen participations. To hear their voices in
making of architecture was important to me. At one moment, I realized that for both
Kikutake and Shinohara, their starting point was the Japanese lifestyle, the lives in minka.
That is why, as I was about to start in Shinohara lab and after the ‘incident’ of that night
with the two, I drove from Aomori to Okinawa alone to visit all kinds of minka. It was a
grand journey, lasting one year. Shinohara scolded me and told me to get back to the
university as soon as possible.
When I saw Kikutake and Shinohara argue with each other, I thought that the traditional
Japanese lives were at the root of their work. I began to work on houses since belonging
to Shinohara lab, and I’ve set my aim to not create architecture as object, because the
minka is also at the root for me too.
334
The Japanese lives inside minka are highly flexible: The space could be used for funeral,
weddings, hinamatsuri (girls’ festival with dolls on March 3), otsukimi (moon viewing),
host parties, and on some days, empty. Every minka had this large multi-purpose void, a
large space that is created when one opens up the shoji screens. I saw this multi-
functional void in every region throughout Japan, in the year of travel. This is why I
created large voids within the small houses, to carry on that diverse Japanese life systems
afforded by the void.
KK: One of the most provocative features of your building is the extensive use of metal. How
did you start using metal? What prompted you?
IH: It began with Kuwahara Residence, in Matsuyama city. The client owned a company for
construction materials, and there were aluminum pieces in the workshop. They were not
exactly perforated metal (punched metal, in Japanese). You may not remember, there
were metal screens on the bus behind the driver with sakura-pattern openings. That was
the only pattern available then, but I asked for circular openings. The way I explained
was that it resembles the Japanese koshi-grid, but the perforated metal would have a
more interesting effect with light. Like sunlight flickering on the ocean. I asked them to
create 30 different opening patterns on aluminum. I arranged them by the stairs to study
the effect over time to decide which one to use.
I also found the soft, fabric-like stainless steel at this company, which dealt with many
metals. Although they initially requested the house to be made in concrete. In the end,
there are only few walls of concrete while the rest is steel structure.
KK: So you’re saying that even though the company dealt with many different materials, they did
not imagine the application of these materials in architecture?
IH: Yes, that’s right. I transformed the materials in the workshop to architectural materials. They
are not shown here (in the book), but I applied some of the flower-patterned panels in
the interior screens of some earlier houses. And for furniture. In this house (Kuwahara),
I used the material uninhibitedly.
I grew up near the ocean. In the very beginning of spring, the water glitters in this special
way. I wanted to create a scenery like that. That was the basic intension for this project,
while the client understood it simply as a replacement of koshi-grid.
335
KK: The intention to recreate way the ocean glitters led you to experiment further with metals
and their variations?
IH: Yes. The changes in light, and also shadow, throughout the course of day gives one the
sense the time. The passing of time can be represented well with perforated aluminum.
This apartment building where I used to live also had perforated metal, along the
hallway. When I’m tired on a Sunday and get up late to go to a movie, the afternoon sun
from the west would fill the hallway, reminding me of Morocco. There were some
summer days that the light was just blinding. The light envelops the space in the
afternoon, and in evenings the light would change into oval droplets. I could sense the
time of day and the seasons, while I lived there.
KK: Nature plays a major role in your work. Can you elaborate more on that, especially in
relation to metal as a material that usually is more associated with the artificial and
manmade?
IH: I talk about architecture as second nature, which is not the meaning of habit. I’d like to
make architecture as a new and contemporary nature.
The changes in light, as I discussed (ties the nature and manmade). When the sky is pink,
the aluminum also turns pink. It mirrors the color of the surrounding light by absorbing
it. That’s why I don’t use stainless steel. I’ve also used colored glass, which changes
constantly with light. Again, it reflects the change of time.
NN: So architecture creates new nature, or architecture creates new reality in a way, second
nature?
IH: I’m hoping to have architecture reflects the existing nature surrounding us, and also to bring
architecture closer to our sense of nature, how we envision it.
It was at Rome University where I saw the strongest objection to my approach with this
second nature. In Europe, and perhaps in all regions where Christianity dominates, man
and nature stand in opposition. They stand separately. In Buddhism, on the other hand,
man and nature are unified: Humans are part of nature, plants are part of nature, stones
in the garden are part of nature. That is why it led me to regard architecture as second
nature, instinctively as a Japanese. At Rome University, when I was scolded by the
336
audience that architecture as a manmade artifact should not be mixed up with nature;
how dare you talk of them as unified? They’ve invited me several times after that, but I
have no intention to go there again – though they have sent letters to me in recent years,
that they now understand what I had meant.
The philosophy of seeing the world in duality or to seeing it as one are completely
different. The idea of landscape, for example, is understood philosophically in European
gardens such as for palaces, etc. Japanese gardens are aimed to be closer to and
mimicking nature, where the work begins with placing a stone, for example. This is the
fundamental difference and reason why ‘second nature’ doesn’t translate well for the
western audience.
KK: What was the initial reaction of the Japanese critique to your work? How was it accepted
and contextualized in the Japanese architecture scene at the time?
IH: The people who mainly commented my work are Koji Taki and (Takehiko) Higa, who
graduated from Kyoto University and came to work at my office. These texts are in
Japanese only so you may not have read them. Most of my works haven’t been received
well in Japan.
The early works – the small houses – were reviewed very positively, such as Midorigaoka,
in Juutaku Tokushu (magazine).
Shinohara has been known to say that minka is a mushroom: The mushroom releases the
spores, and when it lands on the ground, it adapts to the climate and conditions of the
soil, resulting in the growth of unique mushroom. Likewise, minka is a result of the
climate of the land, made by the local carpenter, for a specific purpose. It is impossible to
find identical minka in Aomori and Yae-island, Okinawa. Because it is a mushroom.
Throughout Japan the climate varies, sometimes by 20 or 30 degrees; you cannot make
all buildings in concrete. So methods of insulation and construction vary too. To this day
I still cherish the idea that minka is a mushroom. I’d like to use local materials, and if I'm
working in China, then I’d like to use their material. It is possible to carry the ideas of
locality and also be a global architect.
Here is a competition for office and public residential building in France, just across the
Seine, for which I won the first prize. My concept here was the urban mushroom,
covering the building in vegetation. The area had plenty of trees along the Seine. The
337
mayor and people from Louvre came to see it, and I talked about the minka, the
mushroom. They got it, and it can be understood globally.
But when I was visiting minka, Shinohara told me, “I forgot about the mushroom and
minka. Let’s move on to modern concrete buildings. Come back (to the university)
soon.” I had planned to tour around for 2 years, but he threatened to kick me out (of the
lab), so I went back after a year.
KK: How did Koji Taki and Higa review your work, and what did you think of their critique?
IH: The first time Taki had an official talk, he titled it “Feminine na Kenchiku (Feminine
Architecture).” It was included in SD1, published in 1985 with my computer-generated
drawing on the cover before it was common to do so. This drawing of a residence was
made on a 65-bit computer. Around the time, 1985, was a phase where most thought
that architecture should be rational, and should be discussed rationally. I believe it was an
international trend, with Structuralism and such. In the talks with Taki, I had a feeling
that we can go beyond that – to the more intuitive, the ordinary and traditional lifestyle,
addressing continuity, and be inclusive of all aspects. He thought that this is a very
feminine approach and also found it valuable. Shinohara was just turning to a more
rational approach, and so did Issei (Kazunari) Sakamoto and Toyo Ito, around this time.
They were just beginning to be armed with logic. Taki was not against it per se, but he
regarded the other current based on intuition, sensibility and continuity (of traditions), all
of which he called feminine, is equally valid. It gave me courage.
Higa came to our office around the time we were wrapping up Shonandai project. But he
came to the office interested in my early houses, for which the theme were on emptiness
(or void) and nature. He continued to analyze the work through that lens, regardless of
the scale of work. In a way he always brought me back to that starting point.
There was a time Eisenmann and I lectured together in Mexico. It was when Shonandai
was reviewed very poorly; in Japan the critique was that public buildings should be
representative of power but that Shonandai looked like an amusement park for children.
The aim of the project for me was to delete the sense of authority, and actually I wanted
to place all functions underground. Eisenmann, who had visited the building and aware
of the negative reviews, told me that in the inside the children’s museum, theaters, etc.
created a wonderful void. He also told me that he appreciated the surrounded open space
(plaza), that Japanese take great care in creating the interior spaces. I was surprised to
338
hear him commenting on the Japanese sense of interiors, because I saw him as a figure of
obscure buildings, who would not pay attention to such aspect.
KK: What did you think of the negative criticism toward Shonandai?
IH: At the time, Shinohara hadn’t yet worked on any public building. The youngest was
Kiyonori Kikutake, of the lineage of those representative of power. The leaders of the
country, prefecture, or the city would name the buildings after themselves. Look at
Tokyo Metropolitan Government headquarters. It was required for architects to make
symbols of power.
Shin Takamatsu, who received second prize (for Shonandai competition), proposed a
proud, very large-scale tower building on the site in contrast to my park-like proposal.
That’s what people expected of public buildings. This project violates the way public
buildings had been constructed and how big-name architects had operated. Even the
young designers criticized me for building this way.
One of the most repeated comments was that there are only people here. Seventy
percent of the building is underground, and the ground level spaces were occupied by the
crowds. Without seeing the underground spaces, the reporters commented that
architecture does not exit here, only the people.
I believe it was BBC reporter who interviewed an old man sitting on the bench what he
thought of the building. This project was received positively in Great Britain; University
of London even awarded me a prize for it. The old man told the reporter that Hasegawa
did not make this building alone – we all made it together. The reporter rushed here to
this office to ask me, you don’t mind a citizen saying that they made it together? Aren’t
you failing to act authoritatively as an architect? I answered that it is not like Britain, that
I am not Foster.
After this project, Japanese architecture scene changed rapidly. I was in my 40s then.
Competitions for public buildings that followed were no longer closed to some powerful
architects but had opened its door to younger architects. (Tadao) Ando and Ito had not
yet made any public buildings. In that sense, even though it was not received well, this
project was very sensational and triggered subsequent changes.
Isozaki even called me to criticize it. I had hosted many workshops with the residents,
who were against underground architecture, and to find a satisfactory point for all.
339
Isozaki scolded me that such populism has no place in public architecture. But I wanted
to see the users, to hear their voices, unlike Kikutake. The criticism for this approach was
fierce. These days, the younger generation take it for granted, right? The award I
received in London evaluated this approach, that it had not been seen in Europe or in
most places, really. Yet the European class system is even more rigid; they could not
believe that an architect would talk to the user, face to face. One philosophy professor
from the University of London told me that democracy is an abstract idea, and does not
involve talking to the citizens. He commented that Hasegawa, from a Buddhist nation,
engages with democracy quite literally.
Architects in Europe belong to the upper levels of the hierarchy. Foster has the title of
Sir. I think it is difficult for women. Zaha once asked me why I can get so many projects
while she had none; that has completely reversed now. It’s a male dominated realm.
KK: Do you remember when your work was published abroad? I found an issue of
L’Architecture d’Aujourd’hui from 1982 that presents 6 young architects, and among
them are you, Team Zoo and Masiiliano Fuksas. In the article it was written that you aim
to rediscover the relationship between things and human being. What were the reactions
to your work by the international audience?
IH: The base of it is.. who was the president of France who was in charge of “Grands Projets”?
KK: Mitterand?
IH: Yes, Mitterand. He organized an exhibition for forty international architects under the age
40. I’m not sure if Team Zoo was there. Fuksas was included. There, one of the most
well received projects was Aono building.There was a blue catalogue, which was
prominently displayed. Mitterand invited me to a dinner party at the Élysée Palace.
IH: No, no, I wouldn’t go. I was still poor, but it was required to dress in an evening gown and
wear real jewelry. Not all of us were invited, only around six or seven. People who saw
the exhibition was surprised to see the Aono building exhibited so prominently.
340
Kurokawa, who had an office in Paris, was not happy with the selection for this
exhibition. I wonder who else from Japan was included in the exhibition? He said there
are other Japanese architects who should be shown. The secretary of Kurokawa office
gathered the same generation of other architects, such as Ito, and organized an exhibition
next door. He resisted the choices of Mitterand, but the architects Kurokawa gathered
were better known (than me). I’m sure Mitterand himself did not select the architects,
but it was clear that the architects were recognized nationally (by France). Many of them,
such as Fuksas, went on to have successful careers. Following this event, they asked me
to do many lectures at Pompidou, Louvre, etc., all over the country. I was able to visit
many towns throughout France.
IH: The exhibition was in 1982. It is around the time I moved into this office. I was working in
an apartment in Shinjuku for about 3 years before that. This building was designed for
my brother, but I took it over; he moved into an apartment. After the building was
completed, I thought, how convenient that it is close to Akihabara. I had just begun
using the computer for drawings. It’s also closer to the airport, for Matsuyama project.
We are now using this building for free, although he owns it, because all the loan has
been paid off. I plan to convert this into gallery spaces and whoever wants to lecture can
use the ground level room, because there are so few available for free in Japan.
Anyway, Kurokawa had organized the exhibit, proclaiming that Hasegawa is not the only
architect in Japan!
IH: There is so little that I know, because I didn’t get any information about it. At this time, the
French academic society IFA (? please check) also organized an exhibition for me, which
was a big deal for a Japanese architect. I think Kurokawa must have felt something
against the selection and endorsement of the French. So Takamatsu, Ito, Ando, (Kijo)
Rokkaku, etc. were included. I don’t know but more must have been represented there.
The 40 under 40 (?) exhibition was known internationally, but domestically, Kurokawa’s
move was perhaps better known. Kurokowa’s secretary in France was a very energetic
woman, who worked for Rem (Koolhaas) afterwards. She is still quite active.
341
KK: I assume that over the years you have established communications with many foreign
architects, scholars and magazine editors. Can you tell me more about your relationship
with the international architecture community?
IH: Some time after this exhibition in Paris, I don’t remember exactly but perhaps around 1985,
there was an Oslo exhibition invitation through the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. A house
was offered and open for transformation. I enveloped an old house entirely in
polycarbonate panels. I provided a small terrace, but basically I wanted the suburban
greenery to be viewed through the filter of the polycarbonate. Rather abstract way of
seeing nature. For the exhibition space I printed the images on Japanese washi paper in
scroll form, so I could set it up myself in Norway. The exhibition later travelled through
Scandinavia, to Sweden and Finland. Every time I would go to lecture.
I was also invited to lecture at Sci-Arc, where Thom Mayne was. Shonandai was under
way, and I wanted to apply fossils on Shonandai’s rocks and stratum. When I had visited
California long before that, there were Native Americans selling fossils on the streets. I
accepted to give a lecture because I wanted to get the fossils, but by then, selling on the
streets had been banned. So I drove to Arizona to purchase the fossils. That was one of
the earliest lectures I remember, and the first time I talked about Shonandai.
IH: How terrible! Did you see me singing? I was discussing the image of forests and woods that
inspired my project, and someone commented that it wasn’t clear, that they didn’t
understand the image of Japanese forests from what I was showing. I must have been
drinking before the lecture; I burst into a Japanese children’s song (which begins with
lyrics on forests). I don’t remember the lecture at all, but only the singing. I was so
embarrassed. Thom always reminds me of this incident.
IH: Peter Cook came to Tokyo for the occasion of Archigram exhibition. I went to the party
hosted at Isozaki’s house, where everyone became friends with Peter.
And there was a Cardiff Opera House competition, for which I won first prize. Cardiff
Opera has a long history of more than 200 years, and there is a tiny opera house which
travelled around the world on ship and even came to Tokyo. I saw it, so I called my
scheme Ship Opera. Foster destroyed it, though. He called me one day on the phone
342
here. I couldn’t quite understand English, but he was talking about wanting to
collaborate on part of the project. The way he asked to collaborate, though, was so
forceful that I said something like, no, let me think about it. If I had said yes, the project
would’ve happened and my life would’ve been very different.
The result of the international open competition was that I got first prize and Zaha got
second, out of several hundred. The first and second prize winners could move on to the
second phase. Rem, Foster, Rogers and Moneo ended up joining for the second phase
too, but I won first prize again. I think that after I rejected the idea of collaboration,
Foster wrote articles and made advertisements with the message that British people want
a project by one of their own. It even drove one of the superiors of the opera house
insane and sent that person to a psychiatric institution. Foster destroyed the project
single-handedly. One newspaper article he wrote said that the project can not be left in
charge of a ‘far-east kabuki woman’.
The opera house people, instead of delegating to Foster, decided to appoint Zaha. In the
end, however, the cost issues did not allow the project to be realized, to this day.
Apparently this was the first postwar project using Queen Elizabeth fund, which must be
one of the reasons people wanted a domestic architect for the job. They must have felt
bad for me, and decided to give me an honorary award at the University of London. I
didn’t want the award, I wanted the job. Anyway, there was a big party for the award
ceremony, to which Foster and Zaha came. In the welcoming speech, Foster said that no
British architect has received this prestigious award; why would Hasegawa get it? He is a
man of authority, in a society of class and hierarchy. Japan has imitated such ways and
their system, from Le Corbusier onward. While I was a student (as an undergraduate),
everyone studied Le Corbusier. I was fed up with it, so I studied Aalto on my own. I
worked on a collective housing project for my diploma design project.
Just as I entered Kikutake office, I went to meet Aalto. I had already paid tuition to
research on Aalto at the Tokyo University of the Arts (Geidai), but Kikutake persuaded
me to work at his office. So at least I went to see him, and have lunch. My research on
Aalto ended there.
When I visited him, I first entered from Italy – that was the route of the time. Traveling
northward, I visited many of Le Corbusier architecture. The buildings were in such bad
shape that they looked like rubbles, although they have become showrooms today.
343
Nobody was using them. Now they’ve been restored and occupied by professors or open
for visitors. Not back then.
I went with Ito, in Buenos Aires, we went to see a clinic and house for a doctor. There
was an architecture student there, who told us that the house was too modern for the
client’s wife. She couldn’t sleep there, couldn’t use the kitchen. For decades the house
was never used. There is a film about it, I believe. The house was under renovation to be
converted into an architectural association building, when we visited. Le Corbusier’s
architecture was not in use in Europe nor Argentina. It really made me think what
modernism was.
IH: I would have graduated at 22, so it must’ve been around 1965. It was the first time I went
abroad. It was 360 yen to a dollar. I met many prominent architects through
introductions, starting with Gio Ponti. Then, before I met Aalto, I traveled through
France and Switzerland. I wanted to see the architecture that everyone had talked about,
but almost none of them were in use. After a long time, when I went to lecture in France,
the buildings were restored and occupied. I think Le Corbusier buildings were meant to
be a kind of status symbol, the ability to own his architecture. I think there aren’t many
who saw his architecture at the time, in such shabby state.
KK: Which aspects of your work have the press found most interesting? How do you think your
work has been represented abroad?
Would you say there has been a difference in the way your work is represented in Japan
and abroad? If there is a difference, what would that be?
IH: There is a difference in how they evaluate. Most thought negatively of Shonandai, but
Tange’s review was positive, which was marveled me. As I was saying, Tange was one of
those who made public buildings as a symbol of power, but he told me that he
incorporated systems such as piloti to make the architecture more open. He said that
Shonandai is truly open and free for people to stop by, and that is what he had really
wanted to achieve. Tange is the one who sent me to Harvard to become a visiting
professor; everyone who hears about how it happened is amazed. Rem Koolhaas and I
were visiting professors at the same time and we shared a room together. Rem didn’t
think that Tange, the most important architect in Japan, would be supportive of my
344
work. Japan is surprisingly conservative, but abroad – such as in Great Britain – they
endorsed the process of communicating with the citizens as true democracy. I’ve
received such partial reviews abroad, but very few in Japan evaluated the work.
Maki, Isozaki, (Shozo) Uchii, Seike, and someone from Osaka were the jury for the
competition. A group of big names. Although they selected me as the winner, when the
project was completed, none of them would discuss it in a positive light. I was really
taken aback.
KK: What was their criticism to the project? What was their basis of choosing your proposal?
IH: They said that it did not represent power and that it was populism, but they must’ve been
able to decipher that during the competition. But after it was completed, the critics did
not review it positively, so neither did they. It is a regrettable tendency of the Japanese –
people without autonomy, without identity.
After the building was completed, however, there were many invitations for international
competitions such as the House of Parliament in Wales and also in Scotland. Both
invitations came around the same time, and I couldn’t handle both. I chose Wales,
because I know the area quite well. Then it was followed by a competition related to
London Tower, urban theater, etc. I often competed with Zaha. Perhaps they have had
enough of me with the Opera competition, and I was always awarded second prize. At
least they paid me for winning the prize, so I could manage.
I also went to Germany. There were so many competitions invitations, before (Kengo)
Kuma, before Ito or Ando. I finally won first prize for a competition in Paris, after the
Opera.
I continued to work on these competitions until I got the Niigata project, completed
around 1960. Its competition was held in 1956, I think. I worked on the scheme while I
was at Harvard.
Quite a few office staff went to Niigata for construction administration, and were many
phones to communicate with them. We had rented an office there, since I had 45 staff
then. So we had reorganized a lot. One of the fax numbers that we removed was bought
by a woman at Japan Women’s University. There were so many correspondences and
345
invitations from abroad, but she never once told us. For 10 years, until we got email, she
withheld the information from us. She said that there was fax everyday and it was a waste
of her paper. We offered to bring her paper, asked if we could pick up the faxes, and if
we could buy the fax number back from her. She rejected every offer, and kept all the
information to herself. That’s how I was left out of the scene for 10 years, without any
information from abroad, during which no more invitations came anymore. I learned of
it much later, although my staff knew about it and were scrambling to do something
about it. During a lecture at some place, perhaps the fashion institute, I met her. She said
it gave her pleasure to get rid of the faxes.
So after Niigata, there were no information on competitions. After we got email, there
were some wealthy countries who invited me for competitions, but I grew sick of
working on global architecture.
KK: Did that happen gradually, or was there something that prompted it?
IH: Looking at the competition brief, they want a brand – like Zaha or Itsuko Hasegawa – that
is, rather than making good architecture, it seemed to demand a nationally symbolic
object. There was a time when I participated on a competition in Vietnam with Zaha.
There were many computer generated drawings, and the staff were choosing which one
fits best for this occasion. It has nothing to do with locality. It is same as Yoyogi
Stadium. I think there are many architecture like that, especially after the computer
became a main tool and global architecture spread, when it is so easy to transform
various shapes. It celebrates the branding of an individual architect, which is what the
competition brief seems to be asking for.
My wish to visit the site and understand its local conditions counters what is being
demanded, I thought. Many oil-rich countries have contacted me, in the latter years of
Niigata. There was only one that I was interested in, for a library. They said we’d like to
ask what your design fee is up front. I told them a rather high percentage, because they
are from a wealthy country. Their answer was that Rem had the lowest fee so we decided
to go with him.
From about 2005 – Niigata was in 1995 so approximately 10 years later of no contact – I
got invited to several Chinese competitions, particularly in Shanghai. If we win the
competition, they also would let us work on construction administration, so I
346
participated. China is also politically driven and not necessarily judging by design,
however.
Even in Japan, after Niigata – I’ve been told it’s my fault – the competition (for public
buildings) changed from anonymous design competition to proposal form. In the latter,
the participants are judged by the background and number of staff in the office, etc. My
resume isn’t great and I don’t have many staff most of the time, so I began working in
China as work in Japan dwindled for me. It is difficult for me to work on large scale
projects, though.
KK: What aspect of your work would you define as uniquely Japanese? You have discussed your
view on nature and ideas of Buddhism, but if there is anything else you would like to
elaborate.
IH: Not all Japanese architects take this approach, but when I began working on Niigata
competition, I went there to research about the place. I would go to the library, read
about regional history, look at the nearby Shinano River, study the history of the river,
and so on. The theme for the project was archipelago. In the place of the current
artificial river, there was a natural river in the past with many islands on which Noh,
festivals and other public entertainment were held. I recreated 7 islands on top of the
parking lot, of different sizes. Unless I had gone to the library to research about the river,
I wouldn’t have known it.
Every time I would go to the place and how to root the project to its locality. It is
possible to be a global architect with locally driven projects, I think. It doesn’t matter
where. The reason why the new olympics stadium project by Zaha has come under
strong criticism is that she has no idea about its context and its environment, no? Isn’t
that why Maki is angry? I would like to undertake at least some basic research about the
place. Today it is so easy to get information on soil conditions or the site online. You can
get so much information. The stadium did not have to tear down apartment buildings
and be so big, although they have cut down the scale. I can’t work a project without any
research, whether it is sited in Shanghai.
Here is the latest project in Shanghai called Park Office, with lace-like enclosure. I’ve
been told that there has not been such feminine office building and that it looks like
women’s underwear. But I went to a museum there, and the library, and Chinese people
used to wear lace of these patterns as outerwear in the summer. There are not many
347
greens, so I planted a lot of trees. The making of natural environment is appreciated in
China, as well as here.
In China, there are no housewives. Married couples work too, so about 60 - 70% of city
halls and offices are women, including the leaders of the departments. But the office
buildings, like Japan, follow the American and German models of glass-clad exterior and
masculine plan. I made the building consciously more feminine, and they didn’t dislike it
– since I was invited to the next competition.
NN: So do you think that connecting with the local is what makes your building more Japanese?
IH: Whatever I do, seen from the international audience, is Japanese. Basically the most
important aspect for me, such as when designing a house, is the climate – if the place has
high humidity, what the temperature range is, etc. From Hokkaido to Okinawa, Japan has
very dissimilar climates. In the center there are mountain ranges (running north-south),
resulting in different conditions on the Japan Sea side versus Pacific Ocean side. The
importance of climate is equally important when working on international projects. For
example, in France, the air conditioning is typically used only for winter. There is no cool
air, often in office buildings too. Each town, each country, has their own climate.
This recently completed project in Shizuoka incorporated local Tenryu wood, and gravel
found in the region, etc. In Suzu, a region that used to be underwater until about ten
thousand years ago, its diatomaceous earth contains a lot of seashells. I used the earth to
plaster the walls and floors. Shonandai also used a lot of local earth for the surfaces;
Kuma recently commented that he was surprised to see walls and floors made of earth
there. After all these years! It’s not only aluminum.
KK: Do you think Japan-ness in architecture exists? And 12. If you have to define and elaborate
Japan-ness in architecture, how would you define it?
IH: Japan-ness or national history are included in our lives even if we don’t consciously think
about it. Everyone person owns it, I think. There must be some Japanese way of
thinking, not for those making imitated style architecture but everyone who is making his
or her own architecture. It is an undercurrent in our thoughts. I still use earth, plaster,
348
but also aluminum. I like tatami too. I can’t bring myself to use vinyl leather. In
Kumamoto Art-Polis, where I worked with some others including Issei Sakamoto, we
worked on rental apartments. They had to cut the construction cost so we were asked to
use vinyl leather. Everyone complied. But just like in Nagano where I worked on public
housing, I couldn’t do it. I had the walls plastered, although some people were angry.
The renters took notice, and my apartments filled up first. There are also lots of people
with allergies (traditional Japanese plaster does not contain chemicals that trigger allergic
reactions).
IH: What I think, after visiting Europe and the US, the people making architecture are the elites,
very few on the pyramid. In Japan, the making of single-family houses created many
architecture related jobs, not all of whom are distinguished. The kind of education they
received didn’t matter. One did not have to have graduated from the University of Tokyo
to make buildings throughout regions of Japan. Perhaps it’s an Asian tendency: People
just work on what they like. People who like houses design them. In Europe I think that
only the upper class people can become architects, who are far removed from ordinary
people’s lives. Japan’s architecture is based on single-family houses and that’s the biggest
difference. All countries must have had the same history in the past, of architects making
houses. But in the more recent past, architects have turned into particular kinds of
people. In a sense, I think that’s what set them back. I mean they are behind, because
they became less aware of users and unable to make what the people really wanted.
Traditional way of living is still at the heart of what Japanese architects make. Japan had
imitated the European system and created its share of elites, but it did not stop the others
throughout the country to continue making local architecture.
349
Interview with Hiromi Fujii
Nikola Nikolovski: After several years of traveling and working around Europe in 1968 you
established your office. Your early works were produced during the 1970s. How would
you describe the architecture scene in Japan at the time? What did you find most
provocative and challenging in that moment?
Kaon Ko: Yes, around the time that you started working in the field.
HF: I think explaining why I decided to go to Europe at that time might be the best way to
answer your question.
I left for Europe in 1964, the same year as the Tokyo Olympics. I think there were a lot
of reasons as to why I decided to go, but the one which I can still say with conviction
would be my desire to experience “architecture” spatially firsthand. That was probably
the biggest reason.
Japanese history professors at the time simply explained the spatial composition of
European classicism/neo-classicism through phrases such as centricity, totality, and full-
functionality. What I really wanted to know after I left university was just how they could
create space with that centricity, totality and spirituality. How were they applied to
making of walls or columns? How did they solve the problem of having a floor? That is
what I wanted to experience. Then there was the fact that, speaking from the present,
classicism and neo-classicism would become my enemies, and you can’t fight an enemy
you don’t know.
My strong feelings on the subject brought me to Milano, Italy in 1964. This was 1960’s
Milano, so we’re talking about Gio Ponti, Rogers, Franco Albini, etc.—a new kind of
architecture utilizing new technologies. Milano was at the center of industrialization of
architectural world. It was a high point for the industry, with industrial design and
350
architecture garnering global recognition. I worked for two and a half years in
Mangiarotti ’s office. During my time there, I was able to learn a lot and gain a great deal
of experience. I wanted to know in concrete terms, rather than abstract, how one can
express space through an object. At the time, Japan could only ever explain European
architecture in words, or more accurately, as a concept. Of course, that kind of
architecture didn’t exist in Japan at the time which may have made things difficult. But
the reverse was also true. European architects had no solid idea of what Japanese
architecture was, what sukiya was beyond the abstract. So I went to Europe.
This was during Japan’s rapid economic growth, with the 1964 Olympics and the Osaka
Expo ’70. It was a time when prevailing attitudes towards architecture considered it
mostly in terms of building technologies. It was difficult for people to talk about its
connection to human emotions or spirit.
There was a lot of backlash and frustration towards this thiking. Speaking of which, there
is that exhibition in Kanazawa. Or is it over already? Migayrou said it well in the
catalogue. Does he have that catalogue with him?
HF: Migayrou wrote a great piece about it in this book. Reading this will give you a good idea of
architecture in Japan at the time. Isozaki -san doesn’t have it quite right. But Migayrou
really put it well, about Japanese architecture.
KK: Right.
KK: Okay, moving on to the next question. The most characteristic futures of your architecture
are spatial compositions made of cubes, squares and abstract grids. L'Architecture
d'Aujourd'hui comments that with abstract grids you escape history and deny presence;
by doing so you incarnate the emptiness, the nothingness (mu) out of which space is
born. Can you comment on this? (the use of cubes and abstract grids)
HF: I think that people did not really start to understand Japanese architecture until after Tange
for what it is. And I thought, “They haven’t even seen this ‘new architecture’ they are
discussing.” They were trying to understand this architecture through their preconceived
notions of Japan as “the country of Zen,” or through Buddhist concepts like “mu
351
(nothingness)” and “kuu (void).” I definitely did not start creating my work with some
sort of “zen-like” notion in mind like “mu” or “kuu.” And it didn’t come from the denial
of history either. For me the dominant thought was that we should recreate ‘architecture’
by returning to its origin in time. When people talked about history at the time, they were
referring to a form or some abstract, metaphysical idea of history. No critics or historians
were talking about the conditions of layered time from the starting point (the origin). I
wasn’t denying the past; I wanted to reconstruct history from the very beginning. After
all, even if humans deny the past, it doesn’t change. You can’t erase your own shadow.
That’s why that writer at d’Aujourd’hui had it wrong. At the time, Japanese critics were
laughing at that comment. Deconstructivism does not deny human presence, but rather
attempts to recreate it. That’s why Sartre’s existentialism was torn down by Derrida. It’s
because Sartre thought about presence too much within the framework of the shells of
historical figures. Derrida tries to reevaluate presence in the framework of the real as is -
the object is born from philosophy. That’s why my work is not denying presence, but
rather creating it.
You know, d’Aujourd’hui covered the Miyajima Residence around the time it was
completed. Their critique said that the house embodied Japanese “ma (space)” and that I
was simply trying to contemporize sukiya-zukuri. But that’s just how the formalists in
Europe at the time saw it. Nobody thinks like that anymore.
KK: Well, very rarely you might run into that kind of person.
HF: The idea that Japan is special in some way, that something can be “Japonesque.” I think it’s
wrong to look at Japanese culture as recursive or regressive. Leave that to the tourism
industry.
I started by using grids. I think the Chururi project from 1975 is the first one where I
consciously used cubes and you can clearly see them appearing in my work. Although the
use of grids or cubes is essentially the same, I realized through this project that they are
perceived differently. I think that Japan still doesn’t understand my use of grids, although
Migayrou recently got it right in this book. “Fujii has recently started to consider the
concept of gaps and space.” I want to tell him that it’s not a recent development; I’ve
been thinking about it ever since I started using grids. I’ll be sure to let him know if I see
him again.
352
(Gesurturing to a picture?) One of the reasons why I drew the grid lines here is danpen
(fragmentation). It’s not easy to explain in English, but danpen does not mean
fragmenting the whole, but rather, represents the parts or elements. An element is within
the whole, like a bolt or cogs in the mechanical system. The ‘danpen’ is an element that
no longer functions in the whole organization. But it doesn’t devalue the organization as
a whole, a problem here or a broken part there. There’s not really a word for that in
English which is why I use the word “fragmentation.” By fragmenting, I can give rise to
‘gaps’ and ‘unrest’—in other words, ‘blank space.’ That is one of my goals in using grids.
The reason is that the way that culture, as made by minor historical figures, has been
suppressed. Human agency wants to be free from this oppression. That was the biggest
reason that I started using grids—I wanted to interact with this environment, this “world
of things.”
There was still the problem of space for me, and I tried to create cubes through space. I
used edges. “Organization” means that everything is bound together, correct? Pardon the
exaggeration, but the world of classical and neo-classical architecture is one in which
everything is connected. The whole is linked together in a variety of way. It detests any
gap or space arising within the organization. But that’s the world of gods, the world of
kings. They dare not allow any blank space or gap which would force you to think about
the order they have created. So my world is one in which I used the concept of “edges”
to place gaps and other objects within the whole, in order to escape from this world of
order. Chuzuri? was my first attempt. Those gaps contain the same emptiness and blank
space as my grids. That emptiness and blank space belongs to a world devoid of meaning.
I came to understand this world through emptiness and blank space, this method of
open edges . This is what I refer to as “open composition.” We Japanese were wrong in
the way we translated “composition.”
KK: Oh really?
HF: “Composition” isn’t simply creating and placing something in a certain space. Real
composition requires emptiness. We had it backwards. That is what I was trying to
express with my cubes.
Probably easier for me to just show you. Take a look at this. In a gridded space, there is
no way to see the world lying behind that. Isn’t blank space nothing more than the parts
353
we can’t see? The world behind the grid is the one that we can’t see, but might be able to
infer—this part connects to this, etc. What I mean is layering blank space.
This was a residential project called “Mizue no.1.” I also created a lot of blank space here.
This is a picture of the Miyajima Residence, the first and biggest project I utilized grids in.
It might be difficult to understand how fragmentation is being used here in the context
of your question, but you see here, I’ve severed the connection between these two parts.
This work probably gives you the best understanding of fragmentation in terms of the
space.
This one is almost too much of a picture, but you see the window here. That window is
“ku” space. Here I am using grids to enhance the concept of blank space. The grids role
is to position that “unseeable world” as a frame. I want to make people reflect on the
change from a meaningful world to a world oppressed.
I am actually organizing my works for the last time right now, so you came at the perfect
time. I have all this stuff out. Like this drawing. Okay, this one is of the Miyajima
Residence. Anyway, you probably have a more concrete idea after seeing them.
That’s what’s different about my use of grids and cubes. There’s nothing religious or
Buddhist about it like “mu” or “ku.” (Daruma story)
Which is to say that since we cannot deny history, my work is not about denying
presence, but rather recreating presence, and trying to fix the mistakes of history by
returning to its source. It’s not construction—it’s architecture. That’s why I’m saying that
the critic at d’Aujourd’hui had it wrong.
NN: It’s good to know, actually. Because this is what happens in many cases, it’s always
connected with religion or history and not always there.
HF: Where’s the question about “how did non-Japanese view your work? That wasn’t it, was it?
HF: That’s how it always is, though. They have this concept of Japan, they get caught up on
Feist’s differences between Japan and Europe, and it affects the way they view Japanese
culture. That’s the only way they can see it.
354
KK: Well, many of our questions actually related to that, but let’s move on to the next. In an
issue of Architectural Design from 1989 you have text titled Dispersed, Multi-Layered
Space. In it you compare French and Japanese gardens, as represents of Classical and
Multi-layered space. Can you tell me more about the significance of multi-layered space
in your work?
HF: To me a layered world is a world of edges, a world with no concept of connectivity. That
kind of world, a world created based on the concept of edges, can be found within the
traditional Japanese garden. In some respects, these places were a place for monks to
undergo training. Or at least that’s how I see them, as a meditative space rather than a
space for enjoyment. Since Japanese gardens exhibit this kind of layered space, I naturally
compared them with what is, for me, the classical representation of a garden—the royal
garden in France. Comparing the strong centrality of the royal garden’s space with the
multi-layered space of Japanese gardens, I found it was easier to explain.
HF: This is exactly the point which I am addressing in my work. At the time I wrote this
piece… Which page was it again…. Yeah, this was definitely my understanding of multi-
layered space at the time.
When you think about it, even the Miyajima Residence is layered, as the whole thing is
essentially made up of layers. Sure, this corner is connected here, and this one. I was
often told that the subject of the grid is not a logical or holistic perspective, that it
doesn’t add up to something. But I would have to disagree. The way the grids are laid out
means that the individual is never surrounded on all sides.
HF: I have probably spent more time explaining this than anything else, but the most famous
example of a world surrounded by the world of the grid would be Mondrian’s New York
Boogie Woogie painting. That is, the painting fragments New York, while the exterior
frame is rotated 45 degrees. It is constructed entirely of fragments.
KK: Okay.
HF: Within that definition, we have Western architecture. Everyone says that Western
architecture is defined by its unity and centralization. It organizes fragments of things
355
into a coherent shape. In response, Mondrian made the world depicted inside separate.
(Points out some things in the photo.) The difference is just placing the fragments or
integrating them as a whole. Mondrian and Hejduk, by rotating the frame, declared that
they are creating the world of fragments. Similarly, my grid doesn’t function to unify but
to simply disperse the fragments. The grids are my method of dispersing the space.
Fragmenting it. The rest is left up to the individual to reconstruct into the whole not
dependent on the nation or authority.
That is what I am trying to say in this essay. Monks understood the garden to be that
kind of space and used it for aesthetic training. Compare that with the French royal
gardens…
HF: Right, the gardens at Versailles are the king’s gardens. That’s why the veranda where you
can get the best view of Versailles is the king’s room, right in the center. All royal palaces
are like that. They have a big royal garden and right at the center is the king’s room. That
way, the king has the view of the entire world, he is capable of conquering the world.
In contrast the multilayered space is not surrounded; it is unframed and unlimited. That
is why the space remains liberated despite being connected. That is the theory of modern
architecture. Modern architecture helped liberate the space. I think that De Stijl played a
large part in terms of modernizing space. It is open, neither surrounded nor unified. It is
just there, with a difference between this and that – the “difference” discussed and
popularized by Deleuze and Guattari.the individual parts are different but not
subordinate, and they remain as individuals. The space is recreated in the same manner.
The space I am talking about here is the liberated space. That’s a multilayered space. That
is how the space is being recreated.
HF: This French critic or whoever wrote this is speaking from preconceived notions to some
extent. There are a lot of famous architects in Japan like that. There is perception that
“ambiguity” exists as an architectural concept. The idea that “ambiguous” composition
356
endows your work with a sense of freedom and makes it appears more contemporary. Or
it’s ambiguity in the sense that you can’t identify the object or a word that has double,
contrasting, meaning. Many architects used that technique to contemporize their work.
So I think that this writer is still caught up on that preconceived idea about Japanese
architecture. He was oblivious to the fact that there could be any Japanese architect
addressing issues such as - “things existing for the sake of themselves,” “returning to the
source to recreate the object,” etc.
Speaking of which, I think that a large problem for the culture of Japanese architecture,
and of architects, that they do not return to the source anymore, because of their
skillfulness in imitation.
HF: It is kind of fashion, fusing these styles into what became “Japanese-style architecture.”
Then “ambiguous space” came to dominate Japanese architecture, and those who
participated in that way successful of Japanese architects. This French critic is speaking
from that bias.
YF: laughs You certainly are easier to understand today than usual.
HF: I mean, that’s really the heart of “imitation.” When Isozaki talks of “ ‘Wa’ architecture”, I
want to ask everyone what they think of it.
KK: He’s talking about the difference, like, between kenchiku and architecture.
357
HF: He hasn’t read it yet, has he?
KK: (to Nikola) Do you want to see it? (to Fujii) He says he has read it once.
HF: I am not saying that the problem of “wa” should be entirely rejected. Isozaki-san should
have addressed what the next step might be. What’s the point in bringing up “wa” at this
point? “Wa” is Japanese culture, it’s what created that whole Meiji Restoration. I wanted
him to talk about what we should do about Japanese culture NOW. I expect someone
like Isozaki-san probably has the answer.
KK: Right.
NN: It is very ambiguous. For me it’s about the role of architecture. Because during the 20th
century architecture changed its role so many times. And in between, Japanese
architecture discovers what architecture is, because it was introduced very late. I mean,
into Japanese cultural discourse. So there’s always this “What’s the role of the architect?”
I think that as well, the question in the West is “what is the role of the architect?” And
then Japan being introduced to architecture late 19th century, this debate always
constantly moves. So there is this ambiguity of “what is the technique?”
KK: I think he’s questioning the use of the use of… Why discuss the ‘wa’ architect now? What is
the relevance now? Because he thinks it’s kind of gone backwards since it has kind of
been discussed since the Meiji Restoration. That ‘wa.’ And why…
NN: Why he chose to discuss it now? Maybe because… I think this is something which is
completely unknown to the Western audience. It still creates puzzles and it is something
that the West doesn’t have at all. In architecture there are many meeting points. But there
are certain points that are completely different. And I think that the concept of ‘wa’
doesn’t exist in the West. We as architects, as a profession, we can find very much
similarities. So your work can probably be similar to many other Western pieces, but
there are certain aspects of your work which maybe sometimes come from the culture
that you belong to. And I think that ‘wa’ is one of the things that the West doesn’t have,
never had, and probably, I’m not sure if it will ever have some of that.
KK: (to Fujii) He is saying that even if there are aspects within the Western oeuvre that resemble
Japanese architecture or architectural projects, from a Western perspective, there aren’t
really elements of “wa” present in terms of the cultural background. But from a Western
perspective, he doesn’t know how to interpret that. Maybe that part that still remains to
358
be deciphered is the “wa”? Also, he was talking about the fact that the concept of
“architecture” didn’t exist in Japan…
HF: It is about how we comprehend the world in which we don’t quite understand all the things
incorporated into our culture and yet these things seemingly coexist. Being conscious of
it, though, is very European I think. There has been a fear among Japanese, since Meiji
Restoration, towards Europeans, with “Black Ship”" being probably the most
representative example. Loaded with cannons we feared for our lives. There was a sence
of fear associated with the disparity between our civilizations—as well as this culture of
trying to catch up and close this gap between ourselves and America/Europe. Like,
European culture infiltrated what Japan saw as Japanese culture? The reverse might have
also been true. But there’s a kind of obsession with the need to figure out the other; that
I-don’t-know attitude doesn’t cut it anymore. Europeans have a habit of always
considering the subject within their historical continuity. This is true for each individual,
on the individual level.
KK: Right.
HF: What Migayrou is saying here is that Japanese are different in this respect. When it comes
time for change, Japanese raze everything that came before. We are continually
dismantling.
That’s why we Japanese destroyed our own shrines and temples after the Meiji
Restoration. To start over with something new. And we have done it time and time again.
World War II was the same. Migayrou captures that really well. I mean, what’s the
difference between a European “wa and the kind of “wa” a Japanese person sees. I think
there’s a big difference in the way Europeans evaluate Japanese architecture of today and
the way Japanese evaluate their own architecture, at its core.
In Japan, people who are clearly trying to return to the origin are still seen as weirdos.
(Laughs) There are definitely people who say so; I have been told so. Those who are able
to concord with terms like “ambiguity” are highly skilled and intelligent.
I think that I’ve gotten away from the question quite a bit. Also, I want to say that I’m
going to do my best to explain everything you are asking, but there is probably a lot in
here you may not understand clearly. So even after this interview, feel free to e-mail me
or come by again. You will probably understand it better that way. Next is question #5?
359
KK: Yes.
HF: Am I a deconstructionist and why? It was that kind of era. The four years I lived in Europe,
from 1964 to 1968, was a time of great cultural change. There were the student riots in
Japan, and also in France, right? The part of the cultural upheaval at the time which I was
most interested in was literature. I’m not the kind of person who writes novels or even
reads all that much, but when I returned to Japan in 1964 , Chuokoron-sha had started
publishing special feature on Levi-Strauss’s structuralism on their “Chuokorn” magazine.
I think that was Japan’s first introduction to structuralism and it led to a Levi-Strauss
boom. Anyway, what had first captured my attention was this new type of novel called
the antinovel. Naturally, I thought that a novel couldn’t exist without a narrative, but
then this new type of novel comes out of France which turns that common sense on its
head. The first one I read was The Erasers by Alain Robbe-Grillet.
KK: Robbe-Grillet?
HF: Right, The Erasers by Robbe-Grillet. It’s a novel without a story. Which is to say that a
novel without a story has no meaning-based content.
Right around the time I was in London, I was with Peter Smithson and he said to me,
“In terms of architecture, this big hulking mass like the British Museum don’t really add
up to anything. And why you slice it, people feel oppressed from that kind of
architecture; it needs to be broken down. That’s basically the concept behind his
“fragment” philosophy. I agreed with him, of course. One method to achieve that is the
fragmentation of the space through the creation of gaps and blank spaces.
Is there anything else I should say about it? Regarding people who are deconstructionists,
I’m sure you are familiar with Guattari?
KK: Yes.
360
HF: Guattari was so interested in my project he actually came to Japan. You know, he was the
kind of person who wrote novels and essays that liberated the mind on the page. But he
was also interested in space, so he gathered a bunch of Paris’s young architects and held
this sort of research group to study about mental illness. He came to Japan because he
was interested in my work— how the multi-layered space and fragmentations are
connected —as a way to treat people with schizophrenia and other mental conditions. So
we talked through his interpreter, Riki Miyake , at the Yamanoue “Hilltop” Hotel in
Ochanomizu. Interesting, eh?
HF: Space. Schizophrenics have lost their sense of unity, their ability to gather and organize
information. One treatment is for them to connect spaces they inhabit. They also lack
the ability to remember things holistically. I think Deleuze made it clear when he said
that “disparity” and “memory” are the same thing.
KK: Disparity?
HF: Guattari told me that blank space, gaps, and fragmentation are necessary to returning their
ability to remember. The day after he came to visit, Guattari couldn’t take the pain from
his illness. I bealive it might have been pancreatic cancer. The night in Ochanomizu was
rough; a doctor had to be called in and translated by Miyake. He passed away only two to
three months after that. I think he would have been capable of some really interesting
stuff if he was still alive.
KK: Truly.
KK: Very much so. Moving on to the next question, what was the initial reaction of the domestic
critique to your early work? How was it accepted and presented in magazines during the
1970s and 1980s?
HF: Japanese people didn’t know what to make of it at first. To be fair, though, I also wasn’t
very good at explaining it then. At the time it was first presented, I wasn’t able to clearly
explain my reason for utilizing grids the way I can explain it now. The reason is that I
was still very much experimenting at the time. But now I’ve spent the last 60 years
361
explaining it, so. Teiji Ito actually wrote about my work in the Sunday Mainichi saying,
“His architecture looks like someone covered the walls in tiles from a public bathroom.”
Those were the very early days. Chris Fawcett gave my work a proper introduction and
review. Have you ever hear of him, the young British architect?
HF: Fawcett associated with the group of Peter Smithson. Smithson was from that town, on the
border of Scotland and England. What was it called?
HF: Yeah, his hometown. It’s a big place. Anyway, he was born there, and went to the university
there where he met his wife Allison. There were classmates. They started working as
Allison-Peter Smithson, the sort of focal point for the British school of architectural
thought .
HF: So Chris Fawcett contacted Peter Smithson and asked Kazumasa Yamashita to let him do
research under him. He came to Japan and in the course of working for Yamashita and
doing his research, became the most interested in my architecture. This was around 1972.
HE came to visit the Miyajima Residence, etc. Are you familiar with AA Quarterly?
HF: Right, the name changed. So Dennis Sharp (the editor) had Chris Fawcett write about this
new kind of architecture and that was my first international exposure. This was in 1974.
It was a good article.
(This part has a lot of shuffling of papers and small talk, and in all likelihood, is not very
important.)
NN: I was wondering: can I get a copy of this page and this article? This is ’74?
362
HF: This was my first time to be featured internationally.
KK: But at the time domestic critics didn’t know how to critique your work?
HF: Yeah, they didn’t understand it. It was still a time where Japan didn’t understand
architecture as a specialized field.
YF: The first time one of your layered pieces was featured in Japan was in Toshi Jutaku.
HF: That’s right. Oh, speaking of which, this is for his doctorate thesis, yes?
KK: Yes.
KK: His main thesis is about how Western media represented Japanese architecture. How,
through publications, their perspective… (To Nikola) Like, how Japanese architecture
was represented in Western media?
YF: You said that he’s looking at journals over a 50 year period?
KK: Right, he’s mostly… (To Nikola) Your main focus is, like, the 70’s?
NN: 80’s and 90’s. But starting from late 70’s. But I’m trying to understand how it started.
NN: Itsuko Hasegawa, Arata Isozaki, and I did an interview with Maki, but I’m not sure how
much I will write about it. I would like to do one with Ando, but I don’t think it’s
possible.
HF: Ah, those guys. Then this should definitely come in handy for you.
NN: Yeah.
363
YF: In that case, what countries are you looking at? America? The U.K.? France?
NN: I have Casabella from Italy, Architectural Design, and Architectural d'Aujourd'hui from
France. So I have UK, France, and Italy.
HF: I would also suggest Oppositions as a magazine which was widely read at the time.
Researchers and curators around the world would definitely look at Oppositions.
Architectural Design is also very good, too.
YF: Is there a specific reason you did not include the U.S.?
NN: There is a reason. I never found a magazine with 50 years of continuity. Like, a magazine
that has a critical approach, but at the same time a long span. And it was really
convenient to find the European magazines because you can follow the line from the
50’s to 2005. And Oppositions, for example, was only in the 70’s, I think? Maybe early
80’s. And there is this magazine, Progressive Architecture, the way they edited their
magazine didn’t fit my research. They have more news segments, as well as the fact that
PA stopped publishing in 1996. So I felt it’s too early. I wanted to at least have until the
2000’s.
Once I selected these three magazines, I got a lot of data. I have, like, 600 articles. So I
think going with more than 3 magazines is too much I think for this research.
HF: Okay. So this is sort of getting away from what we were talking about before, but I want to
return to talking about Peter Eisenmann and me. His early career and mine shared a lot
in common. I don’t know if we were mutually cognizant of the commonalities present in
each other’s work, but we shared this attitude toward so-called anti-classicism and
deconstructivism where we were both trying to figure out how to fragment the whole.
We grew apart after that, though. We had different ideas about how to connect
fragmentation in our work. The point where we diverged was on how to create a
fragmented space which would return human agency and identity. I haven’t confirmed
this with Peter, but one difference is that in his work, the organization is created by the
identity of each individual. There is this sense he is trying to systematize that world. I also
think that he is systematically calibrating it. For me on the other hand, I am not
systematically assembling the fragments for human presence, but rather connecting the
fragments to continuously generate space.
364
KK: You mean generation?
HF: Yes, a generative space, that is unified with the lives. A space that is always moving. More
than the presence or organic unification, the moving space is really my focal point. I have
been working on a bunch of drawings to represent this idea, which I will publish sooner
or later. That’s the difference between the two of us.
But that is expressed in my spaces, that humanity will continue to change, continue to
grow. Change is an endless process. It is not a static existence, nor a whole to be unified.
Honestly, I think Shusaku Arakawa understood that line of thinking best, may he rest in
peace. Although our strategies where completely different, I mean, he had a crazy
strategy for achieving that.
KK: The first time your work was featured in a Japanese publication was Toshi Jutaku, and
overseas it was AA Quarterly.
KK: I think you have already answered this one for us, but we found that your work was
presented on the exhibition New Wave of Japanese Architecture in New York 1978.
What were the initial reactions to your work by the international audience? You
mentioned Chris Fawcett, but what kind of reactions were there aside from that?
HF: You are asking specifically about the reaction at New Wave? Most of the people who
understood my work thought of me as a rationalist. There was also one question which
365
comes up each time no matter what: “You country has its own kind of architecture,
sukiya- style. Why don’t you make that kind of architecture?”
HF: Right, Frampton. You said you’re writing about that. Some others who were associated with
my work would be Aldo Rossi, Tafuri, Guattari… Huh, everyone’s dead now, aren’t
they?
YF: Am I wrong?
NN: No.
KK: Are there any journal editors who you were close to?
HF: Papadakis was my friend. He always used to say to me, “Fujii, you always try to substitute
the discussion of architecture into some philosophical exercise. Architecture is about
technology.” I would reply, “I know that, but what is important for mankind is to
consider how that technology is used, not pointlessly discussing the importance of
technology.” Often we would go out for food in London and always end up fighting.
KK: What did you think about that piece being featured abroad?
I don’t really distinguish between Japan and abroad. I always get asked what I think
about different countries or differences in culture, but I don’t think a life lived in say,
366
Macedonia, is that different from one lived in Japan. I say, “that’s where architecture
comes from” and most people just go silent at that point. People in Europe or Japan
think that they have to live in a certain way, in a different way from each other, but
fundamentally that’s not true. The only thing that’s different is style. And that’s not big
deal, really. Or at least I think so.
Just going back to Eisenmann for a second, I think that the organic world that he is
trying to create represents a new kind of relationship. It’s not that “old” kind of organic,
at any rate. Similarly, I woul appreciate if you coud understand my work with a keyword,
“generative” to describe the relationship with my work.
HF: Do you kind of understand what I’m getting at? The first type of relationship is
characterized by organization, systems, hierarchy, unity. A human who has no
relationship to others is rendered inhuman, and people seek to build that kind of
relationship. That is what I’m doing with black space, with gaps. It is that disparity. From
that disparity, the blank space is born.I think that’s the difference between Peter and I.
He is trying to gather and organize all of that. Did you know he was a solider? Peter
Eisenmann. He was in the Navy.
KK: Is that so? (To Nikola) Did you that that Eisenmann was in the Navy?
HF: He fought in the Korean War.He was in the Navy or something like that, and he
subsequently received his scholarships from the U.S. government that allowed him to
study at Cornell and then Columbia. Deep down he’s a soldier. He comes from a world
of duty and sentiment. (Everyone laughs.) I’m only saying that out of love for the man!
He’s different from Koolhaas.
HF: Koolhaas began his career as an editor; he knows every trick in the book, he was a Class-C
conscript.
367
NN: This one… what do you think was the response of the international audience. Did we ask
it?
KK: (To Fujii) You said that international audiences were particularly interested in why you
didn’t build sukiya-architecture, but aside from that, in terms of your work, what caught
their interest?
HF: I… don’t think I’m in any position to answer that, and frankly, I don’t really care what they
thought. But there was Guattari. I thought that it was really interesting to hear how he
viewed my work, a point of view that I was unaware of.
About this question 11, I think it relates to the future of the architect
KK: Well, for example, you were talking about how Isozaki-san recently started to talk about
“ ‘wa’ spaces and architects.” In English, they call that Japanese something-or-other
“Japan-ness.” What is “Japan-ness,” how many architects have come to express “Japan-
ness” in their work, and do you even believe such a thing exists in the first place?
HF: I’ve never tried to express “Japan-ness,” not even once.I think anything explicitly “Japanese”
has a strong connection to the state. Even with the problems with Islam in the Middle
East, it’s a matter of the state, right? That kind of thing happens because religion gets all
tangled up with politics. I think we need to rethink that relationship. What do you needs
to change? It’s society. Forget about “Japan-esque”; that’s just a stylistic problem.
Japanese people can’t stop talking about it, the Emperor system, Japanese culture, how
Kyoto is so wonderful etc... I’m not saying these things are bad, either. But when you
give form to these things, they are inevitably tied to Japan as a state. That’s why I think
we need social change. We have to consider ways to make a society where every
individual can be mentally and economically sound. That’s more important.
After all, “Japan-esque” is just something created by individuals. It’s just “Japanese style.”
KK: Okay.
HF: Right? When you substitute the parts from fragments and reassemble them, all sorts of
social issues are going to float to the surface. This is why I think that architects should be
an agent who helps this along. When architects try to be artists, the work ends up back at
the same place, connected to the state. A unified world. You pin your entire existence on
creating that meaningful world… I mean, aren’t all artists like that. It is because of the
368
traditional concept of the author that we have journalism today. That is why architects do
not change and change what we are making. Because I have made strange architecture, I
have been bullied by clients and such. Many of my projects have already been torn down.
So thinking about it from that angle, I came to the answer that “agent” is the form which
architects should take in the future. When I say “agent,” I mean a person who envisions
the concept for architecture. The person who assembles the methodology of
architecture—not necessery the person who makes it.
I am not saying that the architect should not construct the vision. It is okay to create the
object by which architecture is assembled. I call that object the “diagram.” See, it doesn’t
need to be the finished work itelf; just a diagram. I am working on a bunch of disgrams
now, to wrap up my career as an architect through diagram-making: that is the architect
as agent. It’s not a world where the creative process means reading a novel and you being
moved by it. I’m talking about a Robbe-Grillet world. A world where you write your own
novel. I think this world of tomorrow will demand that individuals be knowledgeable and
cultured, for all of us on Earth to be happier than we have ever been, each one of those
individuals needs highly intelligent or how many years it will take. I’m not only talking
about architecture now.
KK: Right.
HF: I believe that the world is slowly but surely moving towards that.
KK: (To Nikola) He said the role of the architect has to change. So we increasingly need to
become the agent for constructing the method for architecture. And not necessarily to
organize the whole thing. I think I need time to explain.
HF: I tried to condense it so you may not understand clearly. I was just spitting out keywords
like an advertisement there, but I think your argument will probably come out once you
understand.
KK: If you have questions, maybe you can e-mail or contact him.
369
YF: This is just my suggestion, but maybe after you have translated it once, you can come back
and speak with him. That is probably the easiest way for both sides to understand the
conversation.
KK: Understood.
YF: I think that his talk today was very much concrete and easy to understand. Since both of you
went to the trouble of giving up your time today, this is just my opinion, but if you need
to simply confirm anything that was said today, it is probably better to talk face to face.
That will be more interesting for both of you.
NN: No, I was just thinking, like, the last question: so, he doesn’t think that Japan-ness in
architecture exists? Is that his answer?
NN: Okay, and I would like to ask him this question. Does he think there is a difference
between… this is maybe the last question that I’ll have for today. Is there a difference
between the way his work has been represented in Japan and abroad? Does he think that
there is a difference?
KK: (To Fujii) Just one more question. I know you spoke this a little already, but was there any
difference in the way your work was represented in Japan vs. abroad? And if so, what
kind of difference?
YF: When you say “the way” do you mean from our side?
HF: It was introduced in many ways. You mean from the other side?
370
YF: I think she means, “Did you feel any difference in the way the media represented you in
Japan and abroad?”
HF: Ah, I never really paid attention to that. I guess overseas, they gave more of a thorough
introduction in describing the kind of person the architect is, what kind of philosophy
he/she subscribes to, and so on. “This person is this kind of person.” I have this
philosophy, therefore I made this thing. Japan, on the other hand… What do I say? They
present people by ranking?
HF: Like, they ranked me within the hierarchy. There is hierarchy within Japan, and one is
represented in that frame. Perhaps I should try to discuss the essence of the problem. I
am not sure. Either way, when they covered me overseas, they did a thorough job and
introduced me respectfully. In Japan, it was more like an advertisement. (Laughs)
KK: Okay.
HF: I haven’t given it too much thought. The sense I got, when I recived the email from Kuma,
is that there are disparities between how Japanese journalists and critics see Japanese
architecture versus how Europeans consider it.
HF: I see. I’m sure my answer is buried somewhere in what I just said.
KK: This might be outside of our research, but when we talk about Kuma lab all these students
come to study abroad in Japan because they have these aspirations about Japanese
architecture. Most of them are contemporary architects, but some of them they look up
historical architecture. They come to japan looking for something which is does not exist
in their home countries, and then after two years or so, they realize “this is different than
what I expected.”
KK: Right, that’s the truth. That’s because international media popularizes Japanese culture and
paints it as something exotic. So I think these students feel a gap between their
expectations and reality. I think that’s part of what we are looking at in this project.
371
HF: I definitely want him (Nikola!) to clarify that difference. To logically assemble those
differences. It’s not about an emotional understanding, but rather combine both in a way
that works. I believe that will give rise to something essential for the next generation of
architects. The other day I met with Makoto Ueda. There was one point Migayrou had
made in his lecture that caught both of our attention. You remember I was saying how
when Japan changes into something new, we destroy and raze everything that came
before. The new Japan starts with a tabula rasa. Migayrou said the same thing. He really
understood it. He said that for Europe, because tradition is continuous and has lasting
power, history will always remain somewhere within that lasting tradition. But if you
want to make a new thing, history will be the obstacle that prevents you from doing that.
We live in that kind of perverted world. Do you understand what I’m saying?
HF: So when Migayrou said that, Ueda and I were shocked. Ueda kept saying that we need to
have this dialogue, and I thought that was really fascinating.
Architecture doesn’t arise out of tabula rasa. Everyone comes to Japan, but it’s a
wasteland. There’s no way something new can grow here. Or you have a world like
Europe, where history has become a poison, a world where we return to the past and
nothing new is created. What can be born of worlds like that? My answer is the “agent”
which I spoke of. The architect creates a vision, a diagram. Value is assigned to the
diagram. This is the only world left to us. If you leave it up to individuals, they will be
bullied like I have been. (Laughs)
372
Interview with Botond Bognar
Skype interview
Nikola Nikolovski: Today I would like to talk, I would like our conversation to be in kind of
three parts, the way I imagine it. You got the questions. First, to understand the way you
got involved with Japanese architecture, briefly that part. And just to see how you started
working as a writer on Japan and how you edited these issues and the choices you made,
and then ask you questions that are directly my research questions about the Japan-ness
of architecture.
Botond Bognar: So your first question is how I got into Japanese architecture?
NN: Yeah. What was your first interest, your first impression?
BB: The first thing is that– I don't know when you were born but, we come from the same area
of the world. And when I was there, and living there, the college course system was
completely different, as you may know, until 89.
BB: Was not very easy to venture out of the country at that time. You had to go through all sorts
of checkpoints, in particular if you were politically not very well positioned, which would
suit the system there. So it took quite a bit of time. I eventually got the Japanese
Monbukagakusho scholarship in 1971, but it took two years until the Hungary and
government went through all the checkpoints and so on, and I was able to leave in 1973,
April. So I got there– Now I have to admit, that it was by default that I went to Japan,
because I wanted to go to the UK, England, and I spoke English and that was my first
choice. But the Hungarian government control set very, very well what happens in the
quota, and that quote out was completely filled and they told me that, well, there was
something here. They didn't even know much about it. It was something written down
there, and there maybe something to Japan. And so I helped to make it, and they offered
that to me as an alternative. And I asked, well, Japan, my goodness, I didn't know
practically anything more about Japan than anybody in the practice of architecture at that
373
time. I was a practicing architect, and so I had to answer them in four days, which I, at
that time I said yes, but in the end it took me two years. So I went to Japan, and a little
bit, of course with the western freedom of mine, it was as much of a shock and a
fantastic experience in many ways. I mean you were at the other end of the world. And
they treated us quite well, and so on, but the entire thing was completely in unexpectedly
new.
BB: Correct. Very little. You know, when I was doing my thesis in the University, at that time
one of my advisers pointed out a Fumihiko Maki building, which is the auditorium in
Chiba University – you know that trapezoid which was 1963, quite a bit influenced by the
Metabolist movement, and so on – so he pointed that out to me as one of the precedents.
So we went through that, but it wasn't that much of an impact on a lot of the contacts.
So I would safely say that I didn't have much precedent or knowledge, but when I knew
that I would go to Japan, yes, I opened up a few magazines and so on, Isozaki, the
buildings of Gunma – although the Gunma was actually later than I went there, but he
had earlier buildings, which was the 1966 Oita Prefectural library, and so on, and of
course Kenzo Tange, 1964. So at that time I had a, shall I say, a little bit of a knowledge.
I had seen some photographs. So I was in Japan and I, after the language courses which I
took, I was in Tokyo Institute of Technology in the Kiyoshi Seike Department, who was
at that time actually also the dean, and I did post-graduate research. You know, I was a
practicing architect with several buildings completed in Hungary, and I started with
something which was more in the technological area, but I very soon changed,
immediately. It was something which went into, well, what Japanese architecture was all
about. It was just simply so new and so different from a Western perception, a
framework of mind, environment, everything, that I had to sort it out, and of course I
am I'm still sorting it out right now. I mean, it's a never-ending process. But one does the
same thing with your own thing too, if you get into it, you know, philosophy and so on.
At the very end of the second year I got a letter, because there was no email at that time,
you see, telephone and all of those things we are doing here was completely out. And this
letter came from my Hungarian publisher. They said that while I was there, I was
expected, well they assumed I had collected material, and what if it would interest me to
write a book on Japanese architecture? Whoops! That caught me a little bit off guard. I
was doing the work, but not with the purpose of writing anything particular, and not
374
immediately a book. So, whatever the time was left for me, I of course very methodically
started looking at certain things, so I met architects – eventually said "Yes, I will do it,
but I have to return to Japan a number of times." Now what made it a little bit easier,
that my wife is not Hungarian, not American. She is from the Philippines who was living
in Japan doing her PhD, so I was able to return and indeed very methodically in
1976,1977 eventually when we left Hungary, at the end of– sorry. We were living in
Japan in 1977 but at the end of 1978 we left back to Japan, where my wife was still living.
So in the meantime, I finished the manuscript of this Hungarian and book, which I don't
know it's not in print anymore because it was published eventually in 1979 with a very
short English summary at the end. Now coming from Japan directly to the U.S. in 1978,
at the end of 1978 I got into UCLA and academia, which I then wanted to pursue and
quite clearly the field which at the time I was involved, meaning contemporary Japanese
architecture, which was very up-to-date, the ongoing thing. So I wanted to write a book,
now in English, using the hunger in material. Then it of course turned out to be quite a
different book, not just because it was in English, but because of course I have learned a
lot more, my perception and understanding of things were changing, not dramatically,
but in details and nuances and so on and other things.
NN: Who were the first architects that you met in this kind of– When did you first arrive in
Japan?
BB: 1973.
NN: So, which were the first architects that you got to interview, to talk about your…
BB: Let me tell you, I met quite a number of architects at that time. First of all, Kiyoshi Seike
was a Modernist architect, a very kind man, and of course there was his son-in-law, Yagi-
sensei, who actually became a professor there. Then, Chatani-sensei – these are all dead
people, you know? He introduced me to JA, you know Japan architects. He was at that
time on the editorial board and I was receiving JA grants, which is a great help because at
that time JA was a much better magazine, not like the quarterly which is just pictures
right now. So, I met Yamashita, Mayakawa, for example. I followed that. I was in his
office. I met Isozaki. Ando I met a little bit later on, it was when I returned to Japan in
1977, and his office was of course in Osaka, but it was along the Mido suji and on a side
street in the Domus building, fourth floor, and there were only four of them left: Yano,
Ando, Yuniko-san (his wife), and Oshima-san. And since then I meant him really a
375
number of times. I know him quite well. We can talk about him later on. Tange I met in
1974, when he made his last lecture at Todai, where you are, and as his farewell lecture.
He had to retire at the age of 60. You know, that was 74. He was born in ‘13, and that
was the end of the academic year and he had a lecture. So I met them there. Then of
course it was Otani-san, who designed, as you may know, the Kyoto International
Conference Hall and a number of other buildings. Maki-san was there. Maki was a young
person, who I also happen to know by now very well. Ito I met later on in Kikutake’s
office. Kikutake I met in ’74. He was also a very kind man. He gave me all sorts of books
and so on. Now, Ito, when I visited Kikutake’s own house, Sky House, as you know, Ito
was there because Ito was working for Kikutake for some time. Although in 1980, when
I was in Sky House, Ito was visiting him as senpai and sensei. But at that time he was
already having his own office. So in 1980 I met Ito. Let me see, I met just about everyone,
but if you ask me by name, I might be able to tell. So that was the beginning and, you
know, of course, I was in UCLA with Charles Jencks.
NN: Because this is what I’ve noticed, that during the ‘70s there was little information coming
from Japan in Western magazines. More of the information was taken from probably JA
magazine in this period. Like, foreigners would be informed about Japanese architecture
through JA. Very little was written during the ‘70s in Western magazines.
BB: I agree. To me, the big surprise is, I was going in there and I got familiar with the material,
and I felt it was not just unique but really quite qualitatively different. And I was very
surprised when I was reading the international material, publications and so on, almost
nothing. Nothing. Systematically, history books on Modern architecture simply excluded
Japan. Almost nothing, as if it was something like a sacred cow or something of
nonsense? I am not quite sure how to put it…
NN: But this is very surprising because during the ‘60s, like, I look at all the magazines. They
had written extensively on Japanese architecture, especially the Metabolists, especially
Tange, Mayakawa, Sakakura. Then after the expo, everything kind of stops and there is a
huge gap until the beginning of the ‘80s. Maybe it’s the oil crisis shock? I’m not sure.
376
BB: Yes, yes. Certainly. That is correct; you are absolutely right. The Metabolism movement at
the 1960 World Design Conference in Tokyo brought in a large number of foreigners.
However, many of them, like the Smithsons, were quite critical of Tange’s project, as you
may know, the Tokyo 60 project. So they quite critical. If you read Günter Nitschke’s
pieces in AD at that time, he was the anthropological area, but he was dealing with – I
don’t know if you know him – but he’s an excellent, excellent person, very old by now.
And he has written quite a number of things, but also very critical, as you may know, of
the Metabolist movement, in some practical sense. And after that, indeed things tapered
off and there was nothing. Yes, in 1972, 1973 there was the oil crisis hit, particularly in
1973 while I was there. You couldn’t buy toilet paper, for example, because everybody
was crazy and so one, and the light of Ginza were off, and so on. And then the second
oil shock hit in 1978, and when – keep it in mind – when a country is economically in
international relationships is down, as it was in the 1970s, the interest fades in the
country. “Whatever, it’s not too interesting to go there, not much is happening,” or if it
is happening, it was really out there and it was absolutely crazy. But the 1970s, no, that
was the New Wave. Then the 1980s, when the economy starting picking up like crazy, all
of the sudden, everybody was interested in Japan.
NN: I noticed your first article, I’m not sure, for AD was on Ando? How did that happen, to
collaborate with…
BB: Yes. That’s correct. I’ll tell you how. I was in UCLA where Charles Jencks was there. That
was around 1979, 1980 and so on, and we talked quite a bit. His knowledge of Japanese
architecture was a working knowledge, but I doubt that he had any more serious, in-
depth knowledge. You know, he was a Post-Modernist, and he was promoting anything
which was a little bit out of the Modern style, Takeyama and particularly Kurokawa,
because he was a good friend. Now, he introduced me to AD. I knew a lot about things,
I lectured, I invited Ando into UCLA, and so on. And then, the first article of mine to
AD was on Ando, and then the other one was Architectural Review – these magazines
might not even exist anymore – asked me also in 1980 to write on Ando, and those
appeared. And then, at that time Andreas Papadakis was the editor. He passed away quite
a number of years ago. And he was very interested in anything which of course might be
making his magazine stay interesting or selling, for at that time, 1980s, Japan became a
hot spot, in terms of architecture, not necessarily in publications, by way in meaning
books, or serious history books. Somebody touched upon it very in a cursory way, but
377
magazines started picking it up. And at that time, I had my English manuscript for the
book, which was the first one, “Contemporary Japanese Architecture: Its Development
and Challenge,” which eventually was published after a long, long time in 1985. The
interesting thing about it was, 1985 was exactly the year when the public economy took
off. As you know, in January Reagan and Nakasone met in Los Angeles, and eventually
the Plaza Accord was signed and the Japanese economy sky-rocketed. So all of the
sudden everybody was crazy interested in Japanese architecture. And then, while the
manuscript was done, Papadakis said “Okay, right now I am not publishing the entire
book, but I’d like to publish bits and pieces, chapters, as a series.” And I didn’t agree to
that, because I wanted to have the entire book; if I publish it in bits and pieces, it
prevents the book. Challenges or the chances to be, say, sold at a later time. But he was
interested in articles at that time, so apart from the book, the manuscript, I was putting
together the – as you may be familiar with – by 1988, this first issue which, as I am told,
was a very big success and reprinted, reprinted, both in the States and everywhere else.
So I established a relationship with AD in which I collaborated but they didn’t publish–
NN: So how did you choose the first article to be Ando? How was the decision made?
BB: Right, I mean– Ando, I knew at that time very well. I was introduced to Ando by Shozo
Baba, who was at that time the chief editor of JA, and I was in very, very good
relationship with just about everybody there. Why? Because at that time, in ’73, Kiyoshi
Seike was not a CEO, but a board member, so he was really a senior member. Everybody
was bowing to him. So I had very good relationship with JA and Shozo Baba, and he
introduced my to Ando, and said that Ando will be a great architect. And I had seen
some of the early published work, so I went out to Osaka and, you know, I was living in
Japan. We met many, many times. I traveled with Ando all around the place. It was very
interesting how he got work. We went to see a number of times, his row house in
Sumiyoshi, for example. I’ve seen it four, five times. And he got work, because at that
time he designed only small residences. And we went to see – we traveled by train, taxi –
so I’m sure he got there and a lot of old ladies or middle-aged ladies are in this how we
are visiting. And I ask him, “So, who are these?” and he said “These are my future
clients.” And so, they were invited to visit a completed building to sell the idea. What it is,
building in concrete, and so on. So Ando was there as a very immediate example, and I
have seen a lot of building. Why? Because he was very interested in, of course,
architecture, but his architecture and promoting it. So that was almost a first choice and
378
AD became quite interested, and AR, and so on. And then, Ando had an exhibition in
the Centre Pompidou in Paris in 1982, which was Minimalism. It was a one person
exhibition. They published a book all in French, and I was invited to contribute to that
book, which I have somewhere here, and it ended up being all in French, following the
exhibition, or something like that – I am not quite sure right now. So that was Ando.
How it started. But then, of course when it came to AD, the coverage of the material
expanded and went beyond Ando, and so on.
NN: Briefly, how would you describe the architecture scene of the ‘80s, before we start talking
about the issues that you edited?
BB: Well, it was incredibly– you have to distinguish between the early ‘80s, when the Japanese
economy started coming out of the recession, but 1985, it just simply sky-rocketed. And
at that time, the architectural scene was absolutely crazy. Everything was built – so much,
at such a speed – it was just mind-boggling. I got to know Nikken Sekkei, for example,
which is a big company. And we went to visit. I couldn’t simply have enough time to visit
all the new buildings there. It was a very dynamic scene in the 1980s, particularly in the
second part, from 1985. That’s the bubble economy. A lot of people became interested.
The Japanese market at the time started opening up to foreigners, and the first foreign
architects started coming into Japan, invited by Isozaki or winning competitions, and so
on. That’s Piano, Peter Eisenman, Aldo Rossi. That was one of the most exciting times
in Japan. It continued way into the 1990s, although the economy was terrible.
NN: What would be different between the period of ‘70s and early ‘80s? Like, how would you
describe– what was the shift? What was the difference between these two periods? How
would you describe the vibe of architecture, let’s say late ‘70s, early ‘80s?
BB: Right. In the ‘70s, as you know, there were two major figures at that time. Isozaki, whose
architecture was picking up, designed, to me, the best buildings of his career in ’74
and ’75 and so on, until ’78 when his major building was completed in up in the
mountains. The other figure was, you know, Shinohara. Shinohara and TokoDai. The
others were smaller architects, could be called ‘avant-garde’; that was the New Wave:
Takeyama, Azuma, Aida, Ishii. They were all doing this – and Ando, of course. The
1970s was the beginning of Ando’s architecture, and this was the avant-garde. They all
tried to make sense out of the Post-Modern era. I’m not talking about a Charles Jencks-
type of thing. But modernism went into a crisis, no question about that. So it is in Japan
379
coinciding with the economy downturn. So everybody was trying to figure out what to
do, how to make sense out of that time, and so on. But it was a little bit of a partisan
movement, you know, the New Wave. Isozaki was there; Nikken Sekkei of course is
always there, because of the government sponsor. Shinohara was doing his excellent
work – very radical work, one might say – in 1976, ’77, when his buildings, the house in
Uehara and “House on a Curved Road” and so on. The 1980s is opening up the field to a
lot of architects. There was so much work to do that practically anybody that came out
of university and graduated already got work. And so Sejima started at that time, and so
many eventually Kengo [Kuma] started out in the 1980s. It’s a huge difference.
BB: Much more vibrant. However, let me introduce here something. The 1970s were a time
when architects were protesting against the system, and the city. If you read Isozaki’s
work, he is absolutely [against] the governmental system, the political system; he was
involved in the 1960s student movements, sympathizing with them. Ando was resistance;
he was the urban guerrilla who despised the urban conditions in Japan and for whom
urbanism, or the Japanese city, was beyond cure, or beyond redemption. And they
wanted to do away with all of that. All of these architects were creating building which
were against the urban context. Of course that was the pollution, the lack of privacy, the
congestion, and so on. The 1980s shifted completely different. It was a time when the
city, the new urbanism, the new urban renaissance came in. Tokyo became the model for
the city, by the architecture. That was a huge difference. The previous time, rejecting the
environment, it was inward-oriented. The 1980s suddenly embraced the city and
accepted the chaos as a model, and Tokyo became the model for architecture, for Maki,
not exactly Ando, but for a number of architects, Ito, even Shinohara. Shinohara became
infatuated with the chaos of Shibuya, what he rejected in the 1970s outright. You know,
he couldn’t– he was completely uninterested. And in the 1980s, he embraced the Tokyo
chaos. It was the creative chaos, what he was writing about. So that’s a major difference.
So should we say that many of these architects were to some extent co-opted in the
system. They got on the bandwagon and created a lot. They were less critical, and you
can follow that in Ito’s work. At the same time, Ando produced, Ito produced fantastic
work. Why? Because the money was there and if the money was used well, like in say the
Kumamoto Artpolis, should I say by Isozaki and Hajime Yatsuka, that it were very good
380
work. At that time, many of the Japanese architects started receiving the Pritzker Prize,
first Tange, then Maki, then Ando, then go on…
NN: So can you tell me more about the 1988 issue? You started talking about that, that it started
much earlier, preparing it, but it was first published in 1988. How did you create it? How
did you choose the architects? What was the idea behind this issue?
BB: Yeah, well, of course, I could only write about an interest in a particular type of architecture,
but at that time, the field opened up, because dealing with Japanese architecture is not–
can not be limited to those who represent the kind you sympathize with. And no
architect does always the kind of work, even if you like the architect, that you sympathize
with. It’s the same with Ando or anybody. So I met a large number of architects, and this
became one of the issues. How to sort this out in the 1980s? It was a very paradoxical
time. Choosing the architects, and so on, it was not just a matter of choice, but a matter
of introducing the rudest possible picture. Say Takasaki, who has disappeared since then,
then Mozuna, who I knew – Kiko Mozuna. I don’t know if these names mean anything
to you.
NN: Yeah, yeah, some of the names– it’s very interesting because the issues of 1992 and 1988,
there are a couple of names that, from today’s perspective are unknown. I know really
well Itsuko Hasegawa because I used to know her even before coming to Japan. Going
now through the history, she was as well a very important architect in this whole period,
I think, in the late ‘80s. But now, as well, her architect becomes less and less famous for
other people. So this is what I’m interested in, because you have the issue from 1992,
which is again about Japanese architecture, so I want to make a distinction, or you to
make a distinction between these two issues. To what extent are they similar? To what
extent are they different? Or do they capture the same period in a different moment?
How would you describe them?
BB: Well, yes and no. But you see the 1988 issue basically deals with the New Wave, and then
goes into a little bit that which follows, and that is the bubble era at that time, quite
clearly. But at that time, it’s not as conscious about the new potentials – this is the 1988
issue– whereas the 1992, it covers very much of the issues which characterize the bubble
in architecture. So that the selection of architects, it’s a review of precedents at the same
time. But it includes Ito, Hasegawa, Fujii and, at the time of course, Shinohara’s Tokyo
Institute of Technology Hall is completed. Takamatsu for example. And then I invited a
381
number of persons, and there is your country-person, Vladimir Krstic. He is also from
Sarajevo, I think. He is now in Kansas. He wrote an excellent piece. So basically that’s
the difference between the two. But in some sense, the two issues inevitably form a
certain continuity. Hajime Yatsuka arrives
NN: Yeah, because in both issues Hajime Yatsuka is present. One thing that I notice, the first
issue of 1988, you do not include Arata Isozaki, but architects like Shinohara, I think is
present.
BB: In the text, there is Shinohara, and also Hara, who I also know really well.
BB: Kurokawa is in there. Isozaki is in the text, he is, because of the Kamioka Town Hall,
discussing that. Even goes back to…
NN: Okay, but my question is, at this point is Isozaki, because this is what I see, Isozaki is
probably one of the most present Japanese architects in AD. So I’m wondering if in the
1988 issue, the presence of Isozaki was unnecessary in the sense that the audience was
familiar with his work, and 1988 was kind of introducing a new Japanese architecture
which hasn’t been seen before.
BB: That’s correct. This is a 1988 issue, and to me, at that time, a very important time of his
career at 1978 with the Kamioka Town Hall. I don’t even know if I have included the
Tsukuba Center building, which was 1983. I don’t think it’s here.
BB: It’s not. I guess I had a little bit of an issue to sort that out, that building, which perhaps by
now I have, but at that time, just looking at if this is in the 1992 Isozaki Art Tower is
included. At that time he’s coming back, but I don’t see here… I’m trying to see what I
wrote about him. Isozaki is represented by that building, but what else is here? Ito, Krstic,
Kurokawa, Aida, Takeyama, Hara, Ando, Ito, Matsunaga, Suzuki, Shoei Yoh and Sejima,
who I also happen to know quite well. Those were the forthcoming generation, the
younger ones. Isozaki was very, very well-known by that time.
NN: You wrote as well another text on Itsuko Hasegawa, a year before that. What can you…
382
BB: I wrote about her work in the Columbia University newsletter several times, and also in AD.
They know better than I do, because I…
NN: Yeah, yeah, because I’m looking at it all. This is why I’m nitpicking at this question. How
would you describe her work? And what was the interest behind her work?
BB: She belongs to that– I mean her first works were very much influenced by Shinohara, and
Shinohara was a figure whose architecture was just starting. Now, if you go back and it’s
not even very well known, that she started doing something that Ito was doing which
was this… [connection cuts out for several seconds] …the urban nomads. Everything
was this lightness and the ephemerality, which was the 1980s. Everything was in mo…
[connection cuts out again] … to that scenario very well. You know, if you look at her
Fujisawa building [the Shonandai Cultural Center], which is her opus magnum, until
today, it is a little bit of a borderline. I like the building, which I have seen. “Building.” I
don’t even know if one could call it a building, as such. It’s an environment, it’s a very
light… [connection cuts out again] … structure. It is a kind of an ephemeral building. It
fits very much into the 1980s, the dynamics, where nothing is perceived or conceived for
a permanent time. Right? Everything was there, and suggesting an image – an image was
very, very important to the 1980s – was the temporality, the transience, and so on. And
she fit in there very, very well. Ito was pursuing that, and Hasegawa was there. I think
that a piece of work which is the Fujisawa cultural center is a remarkable piece of
architecture I many ways. But it is a borderline between – how would one say that – a
little bit of a Disneyland-ish, and little bit contrived, because of the image quality, but
everything is simulated. The trees are simulated, and so on. Which again, fits in that age.
It’s a new type of architecture. It is not as explicitly representational as many produced
during that time. The majority of that was really quite low class. But she was a female
architect, and her work was really much appreciated at that time. I feel that her own…
NN: I’m interested to know, from today’s perspective, how this issue portrayed Japan. What
kind of image from today– like let’s say, there is a time distance and we can look now at
these issues– and probably you looked these days at the past issues again– how do they
portray Japan? What kind of image do they portray of Japan?
BB: So, the Japan has always been to the West a little bit of an exotic area. When the West looks
at it, it’s at completely different kind of things. Because the Western mind, until today
even with Post-Modernism, is conditioned to the Western paradigm of the Greeks and
383
so many other things, coming back from the Classicism and Modernism, and Japan does
not have a history of that. They are free of that. And when the West looks at Japan it has
always been unique, something that could not be done in the West. And they admire it
for its work. Look into the work of Reyner Banham. Do you have that book?
[Contemporary Architecture of Japan 1958-1984, by Hiroyuki Suzuki, Reyner Banham,
Katsuhiro Kobayashi]. Otherwise I don't like the book, but Reyner Banham has a
fantastic piece there that describes exactly that. It describes the fascination, the longtime
fascination of the West with Japan. And that prevails particularly in the 1980s when so
much was done in Japan, when the economy was already done in the U.S., Japan
produced an incredible amount of, unheard of buildings. I mean, look at– when I was in
London at the Royal Academy of the Arts, I was talking about Sejima’s two buildings,
the two black full houses, they were absolutely astonished. Those were practically high-
tech shacks, with nothing compared to what the rest could call architecture. And it was
absolutely fascinating, or titillating to them. Now Ando has been criticized badly from
the West, particularly the traditionalists. The Krier brothers, who described him as a
none architect. The others were admiring him. When I was in Switzerland in Ticino,
when I was invited to talk about Ando, they were admiring him as a rational architect.
But Ando is not necessarily a rational architect. So there is quite a bit of – and this is an
interesting thing – misinterpretation or misunderstanding of Japanese architecture by the
West. And Ando is a part of it.
NN: So would you say the unknown is behind the fascination with Japanese architecture? Or the
impossible is behind the fascination?
BB: Yes, absolutely, but Ando– and what they cannot understand precisely, they cannot put their
finger on it – what triggers, what the forces are behind. Because Japanese architecture is
the product of a social, political, economic, all sorts of things which are particular to
Japan. And the West doesn’t have that background, that framework of mind. And when
looking at this architecture coming out from Japan, it’s titillating. It’s fascinating. It
triggers you, it may not necessarily agree with you because they can say that this is
nonsense, from a Western point of view, because that’s a completely different framework
of mind. And this was my issue when I tried to understand Japanese architecture, first
looking at this entire broad picture. So yes, the unknown is part of it. The uniqueness,
what they couldn’t do – they couldn’t possibly even think of doing something what
384
Sejima came up with. And that became a startling thing, an image– converted into
image…
NN: So do you think that your issues tried to demystify Japanese architecture or…?
BB: Yes, in a sense, mine is searching for answers. A sense– a digging into, which I have in the
1988 issue, I wrote an archaeology which digs out certain things, and tries to understand
them. And yes, it’s demystifying it for myself first of all, making sense of it all. And
maybe to some extent I have done that, but… correct.
NN: How would you describe the representation of Japanese architecture by the Western
media? This is what I’m interested in, particularly the architectural periodicals.
BB: It’s rare, basically rare, to see issues wherein the authors could go into that kind of critical
review, what I tried to do, what Hajime tried to do. But eventually, most of them have
been doing the image quality. Unfortunately even Japan was feeding into this, because
GA is a picture book. And now even JA. But much of the Western representation is
unfortunately turning it into some kind of an image. They were lacking the proper insight.
Hajime Yatsuka: excellent. I mean, he’s one of the most profound thinkers.
NN: Would you say they mystify it? Would you say they kind of created more distance?
BB: Yes. Yes. They were mystifying it because rather than– much of the literature, picking up
what’s coming out of Japan, they’re picking it up and either misunderstanding or
interpreting it in not the right way, without the background it becomes an image, a
titillating kind of phenomenon.
NN: As a writer, this is probably very difficult– the most difficult questions. How would you
contextualize Japanese architecture in the greater narrative of contemporary architecture?
BB: I think right now Japanese architecture is really part of that global stage of architecture, and
it’s now much respected if not necessarily understood completely. But now, the entire
scene, if one might say, is globally a little bit closer to what one might say about Japanese
architecture in general, that is, the Post-modern age. One thing is clear: Japanese
architecture today is acknowledged by way of the recognition of the architects themselves.
Indeed, there is quite an interest. There is a little better understanding as well. Quite a
number of foreigners going there. You know, when I was living in Japan, I was basically
alone as a foreigner interested in Japanese architecture.
385
NN: So in the ‘80s and the ‘90s, how was it contextualized at that time?
BB: Well, Japan– that same thing as, there were books embracing Japanese architecture. Many
architects from the West were seeking jobs in Japan. They could do just about anything
there, so they were flocking there. You know, take a look at all the Rossi, Eisenman,
Renzo Piano, winning competitions and so on. The Japanese architects started doing
work, particularly Isozaki in the first place, then many others, so that interaction between
say, the world architecture and Japanese architecture, starting interacting a little bit more
than say in the 1970s. But at the same time, Japan has been looked at, particularly in 1980
and the early 1990s, with some kind of envy. Because they could do and build certain
things, when the West couldn't, simply because of the financial means. Ando did his best
work during that time – not necessarily Isozaki – Ito and so many others who at that
time, became world-class architects and names, recognition. They became gradually part
of the global field of architecture. As they were starting to build also outside of Japan.
BB: Oh, yes. You see, this is the question I open my seminar with. Can we still talk about
“Japanese” architecture, which is recognizably Japanese? And this is a question, which of
course takes a long time to answer. To me, yes, there is, but when I look at Ando’s
building in Beijing – it’s a hotel – is it credibly different? That’s an interesting thing. I got
used to seeing Ando in Japan and the urban or rural settings. And all of a sudden I am
looking at Ando’s building – it is a hotel and a museum – in Bejing. It’s such a strange
feeling. So what is Japan-ness? Yes, the Japanese architects, when going abroad, they
typically, all of them, you know, do what they are hired to do. Ando continues in
concrete and so on. Ito is doing all sorts of very exploratory work. But can I say this has
anything to do with say Japanese architecture? Yes and no. There is a certain sense – for
example, your Kengo [Kuma] is on of those who has a very interesting take on things. If
you want to identify him as Japanese architecture, then I can say yes. But far from that
kind of notion, what so many Westerners, the first thing when I talk to them: how come
they don’t rely on their traditional architecture? I tell them that today’s society is not a
traditional Japanese society. But is there anything particular about Japanese architecture?
Yes, there are. I think they are occasionally more exploratory. There is a certain kind of
refinement; look at Maki. It’s modernist, but it has a certain kind of sensibility which has
been nurtured throughout the centuries, and they are indebtors of these things. But far
386
from being explicitly Japanese in that sense that you can recognize the sukiya or
something, but that it is a much deeper one. But is there a Japanese architecture today…?
NN: It’s not the question is there a Japanese architecture today. It’s more of a question, what
does the West recognize as Japan-ness in architecture? How has the West defined what
Japan-ness is today in a way?
BB: This is an interesting thing. Japan is an island country, and it’s somewhat easy to say there is
a Japanese architecture, because however was born in Japan or practicing architecture in
Japan is doing Japanese architecture. But now, if you look around, the major works
produced by Japanese architects – Isozaki, Ito, Ando, Kuma – 50% of his work is abroad.
So what about the West? I’m not quite sure if the West quite looks at it as identifiably
Japanese, except by the fact that it’s produced by Japanese architects.
NN: I’m as well talking historically here, as I’m focusing on the ‘80s and the ‘90s period. So I’m
just trying to see how has this image of Japan-ness in architecture been constructed
during, let’s say, the late-twentieth century. This is what I’m exploring, in this sense.
Because one of the main questions of this research is how did Japanese architecture
become a leading discourse in the contemporary society? As you said, Japanese
architecture today is equal with the rest of the world. It’s part of the discourse. But it was
not also like this, particularly in the early period of the century. So for me, what’s
interesting is how was this idea of Japan-ness in architecture created in a contemporary
sense, and what does the West recognize as specifically Japanese?
BB: Well, I’m not quite sure if I can answer in a short way that question. The Japanese have
always struggled with an identity issue. That has been ever since they opened to the West.
Because there was always the Other, the West to look upon or above. They always felt
that they were the second tier players. So they were very eager – for example, if you go to,
if you look at some of the world expos, what Japan wanted to project as an image of
itself at these world expos, that is one of the most interesting things. When they go there,
what is the issue what they want as a nation? And it has been always that. What was the
issue in the 1964 Olympic Games? It was a huge image issue. What Japan wanted to
disseminate in the world. And they did it because they built the Olympic Stadium, which
remains one of the best pieces of architecture in the 20th century. So Japan has been very
active in promoting itself as a valid player on the world stage. The world was not
necessarily coming along all the way, as much as the Japanese wanted. There were a lot of
387
misunderstandings. In terms of architecture, most Westerners stuck at the sukiya, Villa
Katsura, maybe the Buddhist temples. Even they didn’t understand those parts. So very
often I came across that this kind of thing, that “how come the Japanese in the 1970s
and the 1980s did not learn from their traditional architecture?” When Walter Gropius
went to Japan, he completely misunderstood Japanese architecture. He thought it was
like modern architecture in the 17th century. Far from it! Far from it. So they were
cleaning that, to catch up, the image is dominant. Until then, it’s a titillating– Japanese
could go ahead and deny whatever they can, and they could have done this thing. And
perhaps part of that is that they became interested in Japanese architecture. A lot of
people went there and tried to look into it. What was happening? Reyner Banham,
Charles Jencks – well, there I was myself – and now there quite a nice number of people,
and they are doing excellent work. One more thing, it’s also the economy. Japanese
architecture started to be respected and acknowledged when the economy was up. That’s
very interesting. It’s also a negative because when the Japanese started doing and
exporting cars, that was a negative reaction here, in the U.S.
NN: It’s interesting because all the writings are never focused on this aspect, and when I’m
analyzing the text, I have a couple of categories that I look at, and one of the categories –
I look at tradition, history, let’s say typology of building, materials – everything is covered,
but not economy and social aspects of Japan. Usually, in many of the writings it’s not
covered. Especially, this is why I liked your issues – because it really captures the image
of the period, how the country works.
BB: If you acknowledge it, I really appreciate that, because now the two books that I’m working
on, the history of modernism in Japanese architecture, it’s the majority is actually not
architecture. It is a cultural, sociological, economic, political issue. Architecture, as
everywhere else, is contingent on all of those things that define a society. It’s tradition.
It’s contemporary changing forces. It’s the economy which is up and down in Japan. To
me, it is incredibly revealing how Japan was struggling, not just with its own image, but
acquiring the technology. You know, this wakon-yousai [和魂洋才 “Japanese spirit and
Western techniques”], and so on. It’s the debate about that, how it achieved its own self-
image relative to its own tradition and the West. These were always issues for Japan after
its opening to the West in the 19th century. Until then, history was on hold in Japan. All
of a sudden, the emperor comes in and introduces capitalism, from the top down. These
are all issues in Japan, which are very unique to Japan. It didn’t happen in the West. You
388
know, the Industrial Revolution, delayed if there was any in Japan – imported as is. Put
together– who was it? Isozaki was the one who said “You know, Japan is at the end of
the world, and everything enters here and nothing leaves.” Everything piles up in Japan,
accumulates, piles over one another. This is not just for architecture. The Japanese are
very eager to learn from Le Corbusier, from Mies, from whatever. But it’s also culture,
politics, everything.
NN: Can we say that Isozaki had the crucial role, maybe, in establishing the Japanese discourse?
BB: Yes. I agree with that. Isozaki is a highly intelligent person who has, interestingly, never
been abroad. Unlike Maki, who studied, worked, taught, including Taniguchi. Isozaki has
been an absolutely key figure in the discourse, and not only because of his effective built
work, when he appropriated Palladio and the Russian Constructivists in a very, very
powerful way, but by way of his writings. He knew a lot of things about Western
contemporary art by way of his wife, Ayako Miyawaki, who was a sculptor and
introduced him to the avant-garde artists. And especially, I think in the 1970s until the
1980s, if you read what he has written about the Tsukuba Center building, as a discourse,
it is incredibly revealing. The identity of the state, the identity of architecture, what [role]
it plays, which is all in question by the 1980s. Whose identity? Whose interest are we
talking about?
NN: Do you think that this shock that Isozaki had produced – Westerners were shocked by the
whole discourse that Isozaki developed – so that kind of triggered this interest? Because
he as well plays a lot with Western history, which is completely foreign to him, and he
kind of challenges the West with that.
BB: I think, because initially he was– You’re right. And even Ando. You see, the issue he is very
often talking about on their work for that method, Isozaki, or even Maki, who have some
vested background, or interest and knowledge. Ando is misunderstood because the Swiss
and the Italians think that he’s completely rational, or only a rational architect. To some
extent yes, because they identify only what the rest can identify itself with, but they miss
out a lot on other which is still there. And Isozaki is perhaps the same thing. You know,
Palladio is there; the Russian Constructivists and whomever is there. They understand
that. But this entire configuration, the basic forces behind them: it takes time to
understand, if they can. But the discourse, Isozaki was absolutely a key figure in that. I
am just sorry that at this time, of course he is now, what, 84 years old, is less powerful
389
than in the 1970s and so on. Although, if you look at and go and see the Barcelona Caixa
Forum, it’s a gem. It’s a gem. It’s a fantastic piece, next to Mies van der Rohe’s. But yes, I
think one has to recognize that he was an absolutely key figure in initiating the discourse
of Japanese architecture, and he was the first who was invited actively abroad, starting in
1981 when he won the MoCA in Los Angeles. You knkow what was at that same time? I
don’t know if you know the background. A lot of protests by the California architects.
How come the Japanese wins at this kind of a major competition for an American
institution like the Museum of Contemporary Art? They were up in arms against him,
and if you know, so was Taniguchi facing that in New York in MoMA. They had an
incredibly hard time with that, because why is it not Frank Gehry? So there is this kind of
thing still. One cannot say this is… well. Isozaki was absolutely crucial. Shinohara was
less known.
NN: It’s interesting. Shinohara has been very– scanning Italian magazines, I’m looking at
Casabella – it’s filled with Ando. AD, the British one, is filled with Isozaki, and then later
on, Itsuko Hasegawa, which surprises me a lot, but I can see that with her friendship
with–
BB: This is why. Because Papadakis was a very good friend of Hasegawa. … A female Japanese
architect, you know, was as rare even today as the black sheep.
NN: As well, she had a friendship with Peter Cook, I think, which kind of influenced–
BB: Correct. Peter Cook was there and recognized as Japanese architecture as a source when he
was in The Bartlett School of Architecture. That was Peter Cook, an admirer of the
scenario going on in the 1980s, early 1990s. Absolutely.
NN: But it’s interesting that the French magazine, Architecture d’Aujourd’hui, it’s filled with
Shinohara, actually. They had a strong interest in Shinohara, actually. This is what I
noticed. It’s interesting how different architects were working in different– were accepted
more in different regions.
BB: But Ando, I know it. When I was in Ticino, I was there for an extended period of time.
Ando was an absolute god. They came to me and said “Ando is the architect, and
nobody else,” and so on, which, as you may know, there is a very strong rational tradition
in Ticino architecture. I mean, Aldo Rossi is part of that. And they identified Ando
immediately as one of them.
390
NN: Yeah, Vittorio Gregotti was the editor of Casabella. During the years of his editing, every
year was filled with buildings of Ando, and then later on Isozaki. He had, I think, a guy
working for him who was writing a lot about them for Casabella.
BB: Ah, yeah, he was an Italian guy. What was his name? I know him. I worked with him.
NN: Yeah, yeah. He had written many articles later on, when Francesco DelCo takes the editing.
BB: But you know, Francesco DelCo is a great friend of Ando, and he has published a complete
works of Ando.
BB: I’d like to go back to an issue which you touched upon, and right now I am writing a history
of that, modernism: if one can talk about modernism, as such, in Japan. That’s also a
major issue. What’s the difference if we can talk about modernism in the West and in
Japan. How are the two things compared? Modernism in the West comes by the
Industrial Revolution and then a social development which produces the middle class,
the petty bourgeois and debt, wealth, interest, and all of those things, and the avant-garde
which comes by way of that. But interestingly enough, modernism as we know it in the
West is highly indebted to that Classical tradition. Maybe better that’s Mies van der Rohe
as the most typical one, then even Walter Gropius and even Le Corbusier. In Japan, this
kind of historic course which could lead to modernism, or that kind of modernization of
which modernism in architecture is a product, did not exist– does not exist. They
borrowed a lot of things, and to me, if the social background is not there, then that
modernism, what the West identifies as modernism, is perhaps to be only on the surface
modernist. Now, I am simplifying. The issue is not as straightforward as I am spelling it
out in one sentence, but that’s to me one of the most problematic issues: whether there
was modernism in Japan, or is there modernism? Has there been modernism? Pre-
modernism shifting into post-modernism, or is it post-modernism if there is no
modernism in Japan as such, as it has been in the West? To me these are all highly
problematic and questionable issues. Now, does it ties into the overall picture that how
the West greets Japan? Most likely it does, because they’ve identified Tange as the
quintessential modernism, in the sense of Le Corbusier and whatever. Tange was never
exactly that kind of modernist, and neither is Ando. But on the other hand, you can say
that Ando has a minimalist architecture that is part of modernism. But at the same time
it’s informed by a whole lot of other issues, just as much as Hasegawa, Ito, and so on.
391
Even Maki, until today perhaps comes closest to that kind of modernism which the West
upholds as their achievement of the 20th century. But it’s not that kind. When you talk
about Maki and the depths and the oku and all of those things, that’s not part of that
**recent allusion**. So I go back again to that issue that, what triggers the interest in
Japanese architecture? Japanese architecture production has very much been into those
issues, progressive, if you want to call it, which have underlined the entire environmental
production, starting from the Meiji era. The economy, the industrialization, the
technology, and so many other things. The political system, the war, and so many other
things. Creating an identity, yes, even today, is a problem. But without these issues,
understanding what Japanese architecture was in the ‘70s, in the ‘80s and following that
time? It’s not possible to simply reduce it into formal images. And the West
unfortunately very often falls, particularly today in the complete overwhelming consumer
capitalism, wherein you have nothing but architecture’s image, it tended to look upon the
Japanese also, some publications – who was picked up, who was not picked up – as some
kind of justification of a preconceived kind of notion about Japan.
NN: Interesting. Yeah, the way I understood it, the West applies– we apply our Western rules
over Japanese architecture, which they never apply. This is very interesting because
actually, I’m going to review you part of my hypothesis for my thesis, I you said, Japan
always at the West as the Other, and it was always measuring up to the West as the Other.
So my thesis, what I’m trying to tackle and introduce, is that while the West used Japan
as something to challenge itself with, not understanding it. The way the architecture was
represented, it’s always creating these ambiguous readings of Japanese architecture which
trigger this understanding of what Japanese architecture is without actually defining what
it is, I think. This is where I find Japan-ness in architecture, this misconception of what
Japanese architecture is, this “lost in translation,” maybe you can say, which I don’t want
to use it. Because it’s not “lost in translation.” It’s a very carefully created image. As you
said, Italians really needed Ando. They really needed that rationalism to be represented in
a certain way to challenge Italian architecture and what they wanted to produce, actually.
It is kind of the image that you want to see.
BB: Yes, yes. It is a very interesting issue, precisely as you have said. Who does what? What are
we creating? Very often, even the Japanese, or now the Chinese, reconstruct their own
history which never existed. So it’s all kind of an image. Today, unfortunately, it is rare
that architecture can avoid becoming or turning into an image. Exactly the magazines,
392
the media and everything feeds on that. As something SANAA produces, it’s
immediately out there and it becomes very interesting and it’s “wow.” But very, very
often, it’s not deep enough within which they can question, analyze things. And
unfortunately even architects are doing much for the image. So the two things are
interrelated. That when Frank Gehry produced the well-known Bilboa, it became an
image, an absolute image. Now everybody after that wants to have a Bilboa. When you
go and SANAA does the Louvre extension, it was created to give the economy a boost,
because it was a mining town, so there goes SANAA who designs whatever kind of
buildings, good buildings, many very interesting buildings, not all of them are whatever,
but, something unique. So that is the pool of some architectural investments that it has
to be an image. And many architects cater to that. It is what Rem Koolhaas calls the
mafia of international architects. You go anywhere, it is Rem Koolhaas, it is Norman
Foster, Renzo Piano; are these good architects? Yes, but they can easily be turned into an
image. I believe the Japanese architects are not immune to that either. It’s beyond their
own will.
NN: Yeah. This is a very contemporary issue. But yeah, I think that Japanese architecture during
the 20th century played in certain period a major and in certain period a smaller role in
this kind of challenger of the West, especially in the late ‘80s and early ‘90s. I think that
from then on, it was possible to become what happens with Japanese architects today.
BB: Well, you know, Japanese architecture just as much, the West was a mirror to see itself in a
particular way, so was the West–so was Japan a mirror for the West for itself to look at
itself as what it was not. When you grow up in a cultural environment, it’s so much a part
of that, whatever we call the West, that you are unconscious about it. You go to Japan,
and rather than immediately recognizing what is Japan, then you become conscious of
what you are. Saying “Oh we didn’t do this. Oh they bow, or they drive on the left side
of the road, and we don’t.” And then all of the sudden your own identity emerges as not
one-and-only, and they did something and they do well.
NN: This is precisely what I want to tackle with this thesis: how Japan has been the mirror for
the West through Western media. Thank you very much.
NN: Thank you very much. I’m really grateful for this opportunity.
393